The Missionary Review of the World — February 1926

MISSIONARY

FOR71J-NINTH ST.

New !Jorl> Cil1J FINE LIN·ENS A DAMASK CLOTH with napkins to match is appropriate for any function. At McCutcheon's you will find hand~ some and exclusive designs to fit any shape of table.

For informal affairs—Fancy Linens! Fine weaves decorated with real lace and handwork, novelty Linens bordered with gay colors, Damask Linen with hand-hemstitching–there's every type of set you can want.

Linen -Sheets and Pillow Cases are an economy as well as a luxury. For pure Linen is one of the most durable and most beautiful fabrics woven. In Towels, there is almost no limit to the assortments—dainty Guest Towels, Kitchen, Glass, Bedroom and Bath Towels.

Generosity A Captivating Story of India· :'Without Hardship Red· You can give all you have and have an income as Blossoms large, or possibly larger, ISABEL BROWN ROSE than you now enjoy~ In- CI."I would say that it is refresh. vestigate the ANNUITY ingto read a book of an undis. PLAN and learn how. guised missionary flavor, a story at that, in fact a novel, which is Write 10 so human, so convincing as this .in . its appeal;. but which lives , Morn.. W. Ehnea, TreasUrer, Board of Foreign instead of preaching."

Mi..ioD! of the Methodist EpitcopaJ Church.. 15<1, •••Caroline Atwater Mason Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or .. . Cloth, $1.75, W. J. Elliott, Tre..urer, Board of Home Mis. FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY .ioD! and Chureh Exu,nsion of the MethodiSt Episco_ pal Churoh, 170l' Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa. New York. 158 Fifth Ave.' .. Chicago. 17;N. Wab"h A"'1- Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Eclilor CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1926 Page FRONTISPIECE …….. SirGNS OF' THE OLD AND THE NEW LIn IN EASTER.N PAPUA THE NEW CRISIS IN CHINA MISSIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . PROE'ESSOR Hu SHIH 85 A contribution from a mon-Christian Chinese professor in the National University 'in Peking sent by .Rev. John ,C. Griffith, a missionary of Changte.

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIANlTY IN CHINA _, . . . . . . . . . . . . JAMES L. ST'EWART 88 A very illuminating disuussWn of the hindrances met by messengers of Christ in China, contributed by the vice-president of the West China Union University of Chengtu, anq, author of " The Lal1,ghing Buddha."

CHRISTIANITY THROUGH THE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE …….. _…. . . .. _. _………………. ' ……. , ……. _…….. WILLIAM P. SHRIVER 95 A disuussWn of ways in which Christian neighborhood houses are helping to pre- sent Christ and the Christian Way of Life to communities-especially if!, 7:arge' eities.

SIXTY YEARS IN CHINA ……………………………. HENRY .T. CoWELL 102 The story of the China Inland 'Mission and its great contribution to the evan- gelization of Chinese, especially through pioneer work in the interior.

FUNG HIN LIU OF CANTON …….. _……… _… _.. _……. WILMA DUNTZE 108 The story of a Chinese girl, a pioneer in Ch1'istian education for Chinese women, ana, for a time, a teaoher in Canton Ch'Mstian College.

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA ……… _.. W. E. BROMILOW III A story of the remarkable progress made by the Methodist missionaries of Australia in the evangelization of the savages of New Guinea.

AN APOSTLE TO THE SLUMS OF JAPAN •………………. HELEN TOPP1lm lU The work of Toyohiko Kagawa, the notable Japanese Christian, author and evan- geli8t.

BEST METHODS FOR SEOURING MISSIONARY LEADERS …………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _……. _….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRoNK WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLoR.ENCE E. QUlN"LAN 134 WOMA.N;'S FORE!IGN MISSION BULLETIN .•.. EDITED BY ELI.A. D. MAOLAURIN 137 THE NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………………………………… 140 THE MISSIONARlY LIBRARY …•……………………….•…………. 157 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50, ceIlts. Single copies, 25 cents. Published mr,nthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by MrSSloN.MW REVIEW POBLISElNG COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wllliam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President PUbIlcatl!e!:,~~~ ~d ~e~'R'f ~~;~~~~rl.bUrg. Editorial :.~t~u:r:e''::'''~~,Tri;atW!'Ith Avenue, Pa. 260. .. copy $2.60 a year New York· City !Untered .. ,"""ond-class matter at the Post omoe, ,Harrisburg, Pa., under Act or March a, 18711 PERSONALS . . . place, died in Paoning on November 8th.

FRED B. SMITH has been appointed ehair. His death marks the first break in "the man of the Executive Committee of the Cambridge Seven.' J World Alliance for International Friendship DR. WATTS O. PYE, one of tbe outstand· . . through the Churches. ing and mOBt successful missionaries of the American Board in China, died suddenly of MRS. JEA.NNETTE W. EMRICH, for many heart disease in Fenchow, Shansi Province, China, on January 10th. He was born in years a missionary in Turkey, has became a Faribanlt, Minnesota, in 1878 and went to ShanBi in 1907. Dr. Pye trained more than secretary of the Federal Council Commis· three thousand Chinese teachers. The story sion on International .Justice and Goodwill. of his life and work will appear in a later number of the REVIEW. •** * • .. REV. JA.MES H. SPEER, D.D., has beeh ap· pointed by tbe General Council of the Pres. MRS. HENRIETTA T. ROBINSON, widow of byterian Ch urch in the U. S. A. secretary Bishop John E. Robinson of the Methodist of its promotion wOI·k. Episcopal Church, died in Bangalore, India, on December 12th. MRS. ELLA A. BOOLE, for fifteen years DR. RUSSELL H. CONWELL, Baptist head of the W. C. T. U. in New York State, preacher, popular lecturer, founder and president of Temple University, died De· has been elected President of the National cember 6th at the age of eighty·two.

W. C. T. U. *** ** HEV. HOWARD B. DINWIDDIE of Phil- adelphia, field secretary of the Gospel Pio· MISS AMY BLANCHE GREE."1E is now see· neer Agency, promoter of the Victorious Life Conferences, and associated with the retary of the Fellowship for a Christian Christian and Missionary Alliance, died of typhoid fever at Aijal, North East India, Social Order. .. * • On December 28th. Mr. Dinwiddie had re- cently returned from a missionary exploring REV. ROBERT H. GLOVER, of the Moody toUT in South America and had gone to India in the interests of the Pioneer Mis- Bible Institute, is now visiting Central sion Agency and the Christian and Mission- ary Alliance. America, as one of a commission of three appointed at the request of the Council of the Central American Mission.

* .. * OBITUARY BISHOP W. W. CASSELS of West China, the celebration of whose fortieth anniver. sary as a missionary in China recently took May we find tablets of the Pentateuch 1 STUPENDOUS discoveries are opening up in impossible that actual tablets of the Pentathe Holy Land since the World War ex- teuch may be found there.

pelled the Tnrk and a Christian nation was The town has been undisturbed since given control. Professor Melvin Grove Nebuchadnezzar destroyed it 2500 years Kyle, Archeological Editor of The Sunday ago. Remembering that the critics say that School Times, sails this month for an expe- Deuteronomy was not writtcn nntil Josiah's dition to Kirjath-Sepher. a city between Hebron and Beersheba. which flourished time, eight or nine centuries later than when Joshua led the Children of Israel into Moses, it wOl'ld be a bombshell in the camp or the Higher Criticism if any portions of Canaan. Dr. Kyle has had his eye on that city for more than thirty years, for it is not the Pentateuch, dating from Moses' Own day, were found.

,-i~>J> (JuueJ every week) ","

.,o'!.

will contain Dr. Kyle's full report of this expedition. You will want to ..~ 111 let your friends and co-workers know about this momentous opportu- :.'" 40 rBl ~ nity, just ahead, in Biblical research. SUNDAr SCHOOL In addition, every issue of the T'lmes has one of the richest expositions ~0 TIMES COMPANY of Scripture ever offered to the Sunday.school public in W. Graham 'I~ 0 BOI: 1550 ScroggJe's teaching articles on the Gospel of John. This will be fol- ~~?:i. PhiI.del,• • r •. ~~ti~1!;s ~~::g~~es~~;~~~ ~~~~e~e~fs.thsi~e:~n,;~~!t s~~di~;i~ek ~q,~ For the 25 cents enclosed please these two key books, John and Genesis, constitute the Inter- ~ send' The Sunday Scbool Times national Uniform Lesson for the first half of 1926. Subscrip. (;j.e-..l for 10 weeks to tion rates $:.l a year, or $1.50 in clubs of five or more '

~;p~~:;tsei~~iie~o !ii~r~~~ ac~~;~~eswWi b~fn~d~b~SS' o~ Name •••••••…•' ………………….

paper to you for 10 weeks. Address ….•……. _…………. _……… .

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THJil WORLD in writiDg to advertisers.

OPEN AIR CHRISTIAN SERVIQEAT KOEABULE, WITH FARAIKE, A

EVANGELIST OF THE KWATO MISSION, PIlEACHING 'rlIj;) OLD LIFE IN WIDeR ENEMIES WERE EATEN AND THE SKULLS WEltE KEPT AS TROPHIES SIGNS OF THE OLD AND THE NEW LIFE IN EASTERNPAPUA

![HE Ml~~IONARY

EVIEW' ORID VOL. FEBRUARY, 1926 NUMBER XLIX TWO The New Crisis in China Missions From a recent article by Professor Hu Shih, Ph.D. of the Chinese National University in Peking showing the point of view of an educated non-Christian Chinese SENT BY REV. .JOHN C. GRIFFiTH, CHANGTE, HONAN, OHINA Honan Mission of the United Church of Canada T HE difficulties which confronted missionary work in China twenty-five years ago have almost entirely disappeared, but there are now new obstacles which are not easily overcome. The first obstacle is the new nationalistic feeling. After the Boxer movement of 1900 many Chinese came to realize that such blind and ignorant reaction is futile. During the first decade of the twentieth century they were non-resistant to foreigners. They lived in constant fear of foreign intervention and the partition of. the country. Though humiliated they remained quiet and patient, not daring to take any positive action.

During the last ten years, however, conditions have altered. The revolution of 1911 and the establishment of the Republic encouraged the Chinese people and awakened in them a consciousness of their nationality. The European war disclosed the true note of Western civilization. The Russian revolution and the fall of Germany and Austria have helped to develop a new spirit in the Chinese. Their fear of Western nations has gradually disappeared. Their nationalistic reaction includes the following aims: 1. The abolition of existing customs regulations, and the development of Chinese industry and commerce.

2. The abolition of Consular jurisdiction, and the trial by Chinese courts of foreigners guilty of crime.

.3. Chinese control of all education.

4: The prohibition of religious propaganda by foreigners.

5. The cancelling 0.£ all special privileges granted to foreigners in China, including extraterritoriality, foreign concessions, and the withdrawal of foreign armies and navies from China. .

85

Dr. Hu Shih concludes this point by saying: "Why is objection taken to religious and educational activities by foreigners 1 It is due to a belief that these are a means of 'cultural imperialism'; that religion is an agent of Imperialism, used to hypnotize people in other lands; and that the Church is the vanguard of Imperialism abroad……. The Boxers were easily put down because theirs was a superstitious and undirected movement, but it would be impossible for any military force to check the present Nationalist movement, because it is deeply rooted in the minds of the members of a great nation. Twenty-five years ago missionaries survived the Boxer crisis. How will they meet the new crisis that faces them nowT"

The second obstacle is the new RationaUsm. "Twenty-five years ago the chief enemy of mission work was ignorance and superstition. Today it is educated rationalism. The Chinese no longer fear lest missionaries boil our eyes to make medicine. We have gradually come to know the principles and the creeds of Christianity, and there are among us people who question its fundamental principles. Some of us ask whether God and the soul do really exist. Since the introduction into China of the modern scientific thought of the West our own philosophy of naturalism has revived. These are two important factors that have produced the new naturalistic movement of today. This attitude is based upon the following convictions: 1. '1'hat the universe with its movements and changes is self-existent, and that there is no necessity to assume a supernatural god or creator.

2. That the cruelty and waste in the struggle for existence among living beings makes it impossible to believe in the existence of a kind and loving God.

3. That human beings are but members of the animal world and that after death their bodies decay. This is but part of the fact of nature and we 'should not be disturbed by it. We should do all we can to build our paradise in this world and not to seek for a heaven after death.

"The fundamental attitude of the new rationalism is critical. It desires doubt before belief. It faces each assertion with the demand for a proof. Although only a small minority of the Chinese people accept the new rationalism its influence and power should not be despised. The Chinese are not a very religious people. Ancient Taoism and the rationalism of the Sung and Ming dynasties were both strongly naturalistic. When Naturalism comes to China from the West it finds a fertile soil and is likely to bear much fruit. In view of this demand for proof, not only the new forms of Taoism face criticism and attack, but also the creeds of Christianity. The missionaries overcame the crisis that arose from the attack of the Boxers twenty-five years ago. How will they face the new crisis~ Will they quietly decline the conflict or will they face it bravely?"

The third obstacle is weakness within the missionary body. To quote again: "Fifty or sixty years ago it was a difficult and dangerous thing for a '~an to be a missionary in China; communica-

THE NEW CRISIS IN CllNA MISSIONS

tions were poor; the language was'difficult; life in the interior among hostile and ignorant people had its risks and there was danger of loss of life. As a result, those who came as missionaries at that time had two marked characteristics. They possessed an extraordinary religious faith and a very strong spirit of self-sacrifice. Without the former they would not have cared to come to China. Without the latter they would not have dared to come. Those who came at that time gave up ease and comfort. Through a process of natural selection they were men of unusual personality. Before the achievements of men like Matteo Ricci, Robert Morrison and others we cannot but bare our heads in silent respect.

"Today conditions are different. Communication is easy. Protection is secured. The customs of the Chinese have changed j life is more comfortable. New missionaries have books to explain the customs of the Chinese people. They have language schools in which to study the language. They are no longer in danger of life. They are assured of comfortable salaries…… .

"Since life has become easier and more comfortable all kinds of people are coming to China as missionaries. At the present time it is not necessary for them to pass the same strict selective process as did the missionaries of several decades ago. Some come to China as teachers who cannot earn a living at home. Some come for recreation, some to have a good time, some to secure Chinese curios. It is not necessary to have a strong Christian faith, or courage, or self-sacrifice. Many members of the missionary body indeed are most admirable persons j but I fear that missionaries today are not selected with the same care as are the managers of the Oil and the Tobacco Companies. Many missionaries are not qualified for their task and are not needed in China. Christian missionaries in the past faced and overcame many difficulties and dangers. How will they face the three which I have mentioned 1"

NEW CHINA IN THE MAKING

to Christianity In

B:Y REV. J. L. STEWART, D.D., CHENGTU, WEST CHINA Vice-President of West China Union University, Editor of the West China Jiissionary News, and Author of "Th~ Laughing Buddha"

W ERE it wise to do so, one might simply tabulate a long list of hindrances to Christianity in China. Or we might take a single deep-seated antagonist such as the ancient philosophy of the Yin and Yang, a discussion of which would require long pages. Let us rather take a cross section of Chinese society, leaving details to volumes already written upon such subjects.

It is customary, according to the ancient Chinese system of classification, to divide all society into four great classes: scholars, farmers, workmen, merchants. A more fantastic yet faithful classification would be to divide all into Bees, Bears, Drones, and Buzzards.

The Bees are the great toiling masses of the people, including farmers, merchants, and workmen. These are the industrial heart of the nation. From the far north by the Amoor to the far south in Annam, from the great port of Canton in the east to the great plain of Chengtu in the west, up and down over watershed and river, are scattered these hives of industry. They are not simple homes for a husband, wife and a few children. They are rather social settlements for a clan, sons and daughters-in-law:, grandsons and granddaughters-in-Iaw, and their children, uncles, aunts, and cousins -and over all some aged great grandfather or great grandmother who is patriarch in chief, the queen bee of the hive.

Each hive is a world in itself. It asks little of the rest of humanity save to be let alone, with the great exception that it wants wives for its sons from other households. The secret of its existence will be found upon investigation to be a small thin board upon which are written the name and dates of birth and death of departed parents. It is the ancestral tablet of tIre clan, and symbol of all their striving. According to the belief of each member of that small colony all the ancestors now are dependent upon the efforts of the present generation for their support in the land of shades. That alone when pondered might keep each restlessly active, but to this is added the thought that some day, soon or late, he too shall shufHe off this mortal coil and must then be dependent upon his sons' sonsl for his support. Should then this line of descent ever cease, only a struggling, starving eternity awaits him. Who can face such a prospect with indifference' The thought appalls each. The paramount aim must be posterity. But for posterity to prosper there must also be property. These two, posterity and property, then are the purposes in life for each small colony. For it the workers come and go, may even wander far to east and west; but they never forget 88 the small tablet and the old home. Thither flow their fondest hopes and their funds, thither their corpses are carried over land and sea for burial, and thither their children will come, bearirig sacrifices for their support in the land of shades.

What is the Christian missionary to do in the presence of such a problem as that ¥ If he could assure the people that if they would but be believers in the true God their business would undoubtedly prosper, their crops would be abundant, their flocks would multiply, grubs would not destroy their vegetables, nor disease their cattle and children, above all could he assure them that sons would be born in ever-increasing numbers, then he would be eagerly heard and be given that warmth of w:elcome which the East can extend. Their own gods promise them all these things. . Why should they change for an unknown, untested, foreign god1 Their fathers before them followed along these lines and the family has at least continued to exist, if not flourish, until today. Would these ancestors ever forgive them,·would they ever forgive themselves, if now they should take this venture and risk and perhaps lose all~ More preposterous still, this foreign religion actually demands that the worship and support of these ancestors be given up. 'What blasphemy! What unnatural doctrine contrary to the very nature of things I What terror to those passing away today should such a teaching succeed some future day! Is it wonder then in the face of this, that as yet Christianity has won no great victories among the farmers, the merchants, the workmen of the land ¥ Ancestor worship is a great and a grim adversary.

Under the BeMs may be included the students, gentry and officials. They differ from the former class in knowledge, power, purpose, organization. They form the educated head of the natio~. This in itself is power. Furthermore, membership in it is necessary for eligibility to official position with all its emoluments, honors and opportunities. It is the dream of each member of this class to see himself someday a magistrate, a prefect, a governor-general, or some other of the ten thousand times ten thousand officials invented to give the indigent relative and friend a livelihood. Naturally this class produces nothing. They hover about the hives. These they give what measure of protection from others they must to keep the hives at peace. But at bottom the chief purpose of the protection is that more honey may be had for themselves. The hives are their legitimate prey. "Keep the bees busy and beneath your power. Squeeze all the honey you can by every scheme you can. Do it quickly before another ousts you." These seem to be the injunctions which the century-old system has instilled. It is true that there .are some, men of real patriotism and self-sacrifice. But they are the exception, not the rule; and even they are. ofttimes powerless in the presence of such a system. To get government position means

honor, power, wealth; which in turn means property and posterity. What is their attitude when the appeal of Christianity is pre- sentedT Here again are antagonisms: intellectual, moral, social, political.

Intellectually it is true that there is a great revolution going on. Let no one minimize its meaning. It is one of the great and effectual doors now open, and we must enter wit.h all earnestness, with all wisdom. Young men are eagerly seeking and securing at least a smatt.ering of the sciences. They are also studying Western law, history, social systems. But the general tendency at t.his stage, here as elseWhere, is to break wit.h old canons and moral sanctions before newer and better can be bestowed. Thus to ridicule all religion and talk patronizingly of the falsity of all fait.hs, to dispense with all morality, is popular with the majority of the youth of college and middle school age. Some, especially returned students from Japan, favor Christianity. Unfortunately, a study of recellt events would force the conclusion that this attitude has been more commonly a matter of political policy than of conscience. Their morals when they sit in the seats of the mighty have brought small credit either to themselves or to the Christian cause.

The great majority of this class cannot but be, consciously or unconsciously, Confucian to the core. Each has repeated whole books in boyhood even before he knew the sense of a single sentence. Since then he has memorized essays, commentaries, principles. He is steeped, saturated with its system and sayings. He cannot get away from it because he cannot get away from himself. It has moreover come to him with the authority of antiquity: it has guided his fatherland throughout long centuries while as yet the West was savage and pagan; it has stood the test of time. Why cast it aside for a newer, later system, which though it may help others, may not be adapted to the masses of the Middle Kingdom T Then, too, Confucius refused to discuss things pertaining to gods. Was he not right T The god myths of Taoism and Buddhism are but old fables fit only for grandmothers. And Christianity also pins its faith to t.he gods. Why believe new superstitions any more t.han the old? Thus is his intellect saturated and circumscribed.

So too, his moral ideals present their antagonisms. Though theoretically the ethics of the East also point out the dangers of certain vices, still the scholar, the gentleman, the official, may within reasonable limits relax with impunity. He may drink. Indeed no hospitality is complete without it i' and now especially for,eign wines and whiskeys are the proper thing. He may' smoke. Formerly this included opium. Now that must be done secretly. However, the cigarette has become an almost equal curse. He may gamble. The idle, subtle, sedentary pastime with its passion for unearned profits appeals to tens of thousands. Fat.her and sons, women and girls

1926J HINDRANCES T'O CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

are at it, always at it, in private home, in barracks, in the back rooms of public buildings. The republic, if anything, is worse than the old empire in this. He may lie. Who would be so stupid as to speak the truth, or especially be encumbered and embarrassed by it, when a glib fabrication ",ill answer1 And who will reprove him? His friends, even his father, would upbraid him as a stupid dolt should he speak the truth when a lie might save the situation. He may, provided he can afford it, have concubines; indeed if his true wife gives him no son, it is his duty to take this or other means, such as adoption, to secure offspring. Does not the classical dictum declare, " There are three ways of being unfilial. 'ro be sonless is the worst"? That sets the moral sanction. It requires only sensuality to suggest extravagant multiplications.

Politically, he may sell justice, take bribes, work out ingenious schemes of squeeze. Little legitimate salary goes with public positions. In fact it is hopelessly and acknowledgedly inadequate. Add to this that large sums have probably been given to secure the post, arid that the nominal salary is filched by fines from higher circles; and what is to be done save to squeeze honey from the hives 7 Probably stronger still, is the social bond. First, family ties in the Orient are fixed, tenacious. The ordinary church member, as we shall see, is usually of low social position. To associate with such would be for the scholar loss of caste. Possibly most tenacious of all are the political aspirations. To be an official, to hold a place in the great government system, is the restless ruling passion in each breast. But to secure such is a matter of endless adjusting of pressures, political pull, face, all of which spells social standing. To be a Christian is to cut one's self off from a circle of friends, to abandon probable prestige, to sign one's political death Warrant. For a flaring, fitful day during the Revolution, the Christian was, it is true, much in eVidence and in power. But the reaction has all but utterly ousted him.

Against all these intellectual, moral, and social defects, Christianity utters her steadfast and strenuous protest. But it is not easy to win men even in Europe and America from these ,political appeals, social ties, saturations of doctrine, lusts of life. Would a Chinese teacher calling upon us to obey in the name of Confucius win many of our university students, government officials, or men of higher culture' Somewhat similar is the difficulty for the missionary. The foreigner finds the subject of religion avoided if possible. If the topic is intruded, he is listened to courteously and agreed with, for that is due a guest. But secretly the matter il'> often one for levity, ridicule, scoffing. It is admitted that the Westerner has learned many things about the manipulation of materials. Indeed he is quite ingenious when it comes to making machines ; and his scientific discoveries are eagerly to be found out and filched. But when it comes

to his ethical and especially his religious theories, then Confucius, not Christ, is still the teacher. Yes, among these intellectual classes of the nation there are many and mighty adversaries.

There are still the Drones and the Buzzards, two other dass~s of society among China's millions. They are the "sluff-off" from the workers and the rulers. Of the Drones some are poor students, both financially and intellectually, who can :find neither hope nor market for their semi-scholarship. Some are small merchants whose business has failed. Some are simple workmen looking for a job.

These are largely weak, yet not wholly worthless. Indeed some are quite worthy. Of these the Church has many. Into their discour- aged, despairing souls she brings a new hope, a new joy, a new courage; and saves them to themselves, to society, to the Kingdom of God.

And last there are the Buzzards, who are the outcasts because of moral, social, and political unfitness. They comprise professional gamblers, robbers, procurers, bullies, numberless rowdies, and the general riff:raff of society. One of the strange social phenomena in this land of contrasts is that these outcasts are thoroughly organized.

There are countless secret societies each with its rules and regula- tions and sinister motives. But all are insignificant as compared with a great and an ancient organization known as the Ko Lao Whei or the Pao Ko, that is the "Long-Gowned Elder-Brotherhood."

Courtesy has sometimes called them the Chinese Masons. That may somewhat express their secrecy and strength; but it is a sad mis- understanding of their aims and morals. Briefly, they are organized opposition to all order. They have their lodges, "horse-heads,"

upon every street of the cities and small district of the countryside.

Members are known as "third" or "fifth" or "fiftieth" brother according to the seniority, and the Master of the lodge as the Chief.

Then they are divided according to social status into "Dirty Water"

and "Clean Water" members. The former are the lower strata of outcasts, and do the "dirty" work. The latter include the man higher up, even at times prominent gentry, and officials who are ex- pected to help when the "dirty" element get into trouble. Thus organized they often control whole neighborhoods, counties, cities, and effectually offset even the highest officials. Thus China has a constant Camorra, a Black Hand big, bold, and powerful. A strong official may stop its excesses for a time; but when a weakling ar- rives then all the subtilities and brazen badness are let loose. Respect- able families are blackmailed, some of the well-to-do are seized as "fat pigs" for ransom, open robberies are the rille, and an awful vengeance is meted out upon any who have formerly dared to inform against them. .

Strange to say, it is this class most of all which has taken the Kingdom of Heaven by violence. How has it happened1 After

1926J HIJI<""DRANCES TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

the Boxer convulsion of 1900, it immediately became evident that the foreigner had power. Had not Western troops seized the nation's capital and the very "old Buddha," the ~Jmpress Dowager, been forced to flee¥ Naturally the officials in the years following made a complete change of front. Formerly scornful, overbearing to the foreigner, they suddenly became fawning, subservient. The missionary, despite his protests, was treated with official honors. Indeed it was freely rumored that the nation was to be "divided as a TEACHING CHINESE GIRLS TO PLAY AND GROW STRONG melon" and the missionaries were to be the respective national officials. Naturally none were more quick to see this turn in the tide than the underworld. Taking advantage of the Gospel's free invitation to all they came by herds of scores and hundreds-more accurately perhaps, by whole lodges-into our churches. Skilled in aU the -subtilities of dissembling, they deceived the very elect. ,They attended services, repeated prayers, 'sang hymns, subscribed funds, donated buildings, made long heart-breaking confessions, exhorted others with extravagant unction. This was during the missionary's presence. During his absence-for owing to the widely scattered

nature of the movement in cities, towns and villages, the few workers could pay visits scarce more than once or twice a year-these vagabonds used the chapels for their lodge headquarters. There they gambled, smoked opium, gathered the goods from robber raids, plotted in general against society. No official dared to enter these sacred precincts. At times enraged citizens pelted the plague spots down or smashed the doors and furniture to pieces. When the missionary came the "faithful" gathered around to pour out piteous tales of "persecution for righteousness' sake" of which this destruction of property was but a paltry example. Naturally the foreigner went to the official to claim protection for his flock. The official conspicuously complied. Then these buzzards of society were ready for other depredations.

Is it wonder that the foreigner was fast becoming a being accursed, that the name of Christ and the Christian became a thing of stench, and self-respecting citizens of the toiler and ruler classes held aloof from the Church as from a plague zone' But many of the worst of these vagabonds have left us today. And even among them the Gospel has in conspicuous cases cut its way through to the quick, and turned some arch leaders of evil into active evangelists. But we still have many districts where the old miasma is felt, a!J.d where far and wide their mark of the beast brands and belies our effort. Their friends, their sons, their proteges form too often the asset out of which the coming Kingdom must be formed. Up to the present, at any rate here in West China, this movement of China's underworld into our churches has been an appalling, an awful adversary.

It is not mine to give the other side of the picture. There are "great and effectual doors" opening. But the side I have sought to paint is also a tremendous fact. A few shouting, surface-skimming doctrinaires could start a republic, in name; but they could not so readily revolutionize these mind-bound millions, or even themselves. The call today is the call again for more men and better men to face these stupendous and subtle forces arrayed against us.

a As a great and good Bishop has said of missionaries-" If poor man or no man is the option, then send us none." The challenge is for the choicest, cleanest, clearest of the Christian Church. We need men and women who will investigate, missionaries of vision, of valor, of virility. Then slowly but surely victory will be, must be, with Jesus Christ, the Captain of our Salvation.

THE CRISIS AND THE CHURCH IN CHINA The Boxer outbreak of 1900 wa~ more terrible iu certain of its aspects than the Hprfeesoenf tthceriCsilsnlnbeuset it was pro!:>ably n?t. so full of su~tle temptations to .the spiritual Church as IS the CrISIS of today, may cause a senous cleavage wblCh between the missionary body and the Chinese Church, which may be turned aside from its main. mission. .

The burden should be laid upon our .ltearts so that we feel the urgency of the problem and neeessity of intercession to God for China.

A KINDERGARTEN CIRCLE AT CHR.ISTOPHER HOUSE

Christianity Through the Neighborhood House I BY REV, WILLIAM P. SHRIVER, NEW YORK ~~ H. AVE no doubt," I inquired of the director of the Music Department of the Neighborhood House, as we looked out from the window on the drab surroundings of an immigrant quarter in Chicago, "that these foreign people respond to the ap- peal of music?"

"Music is a thing that no Neighborhood House should get along without," she replied in a glow of enthusiasm. "Foreign peoples comt;l to us from a hand-made country and we dump them down into the backyards of our machine-made country. We have an opportunity to bring a little joy to these people, Those of us who live in Neighborhood Houses know how little of the beauty of the seasons .we see, All time is just the same, excepting that one season is hot and another cold. We must instil something into their hearts to help to do away with the grimness of their outside surroundings."

"And they are themselves musical f" I asked. 95

"I was talking the other day to our barber who lives next door and is a Croatian," she continued. "He said he could remember back in his school days in Croatia how they were taught songs by rote. No music has ever been written for those songs. How hungry he gets for those folk songs that he used to hear so many years ago. This same man has a collection of Croatian folk songs that are very valuable. We have some songs on our programs that the children sang to me and that were sung to them by their mothers."

"And so through the music department of your Neighborhood House you are giving these neighbors of yours a chance to contribute something to America 1" I inquired. "That seems to me to be the right notion of Americanization."

"You cannot transplant a plant successfully into another climate without giving it some of the elements of its own environment," was :her answer. "You cannot plant violets in the desert without giving them water and shade. So with our foreign people. .You cannot bring them into this country and expect them to grow into well-rounded American citizens without carefully nourishing some of the traits that were their heart and soul in the old country. Some of these traits you would not want to nourish. We do not care to have them continue to feed coffee to their babies or to sleep between unhealthy feather beds. We do not ask them to wear their foreign clothes in this country. We requfre them to learn the American language and drop as much as possible of their foreign language. But music is different. In the old country there was no gathering of any kind without folk songs and folk dances. The folk music of foreign peoples is the most beautiful of any music."

"And how do you carryon work in the Neighborhood House1 What is your programY"

"You will be surprised," she replied, "to learn that the boys of the neighborhood furnish us with one of our largest and most interested groups. Most people think boys are interested only in games, baseball, basketball and the gym. We have thirty-two boys enrolled in a Boys' Chorus. At first we must go through certain bits of fun before we can get settled down. Generally we "swap stories" and some of them are good ones, I can tell you. On Tuesdays and Fridays we have a Junior Choir. There are forty-two members in this Choir and it does more work for oUI: House than any other organization. On Tuesdays we b,.ave a woman's chorus. They sing only Bohemian songs. Tuesday night we have a harmonica club. On Wednesdays we have our intermediate chorus and folk- dancing class. Wednesdays also, there are violin pupils. Thursdays there are piano lessons. Piano lessons are given, however, every day in the week. We have a.la~ge piano class, nfty-two students. Friday at seven 0 'clock we have orchestra practice. Saturday is our

CHlUSTIANITY THROUGH THE NEIGHBORllOOD ROUSE

THE DODGE COMMUNITY: HOUSE, DETROIT, MICIE!,

big teaching day. On Sundays we have our regular church service with our Junior Choir always there."

From this brief conversation I gathered something of the spirit, purpose, and method of the Neighborhood House. The understand· ing sympathy and enthusiasm of my friend were contagious. She was a real neighbor, to begin with, along with the ten or more other young American men and women who made up the staff. While not blind to the sordidness of much of the life about them, they cherished a faith that these New Americans would make good if only they were given a chance. The Neighborhood House was there for that purpose.

THREE I.AINES OF ApPROACH In their aroused interest in the recent immigrants in America, the churches and National Mission agencies have resorted to three main lines of approach. The first is the very obvious foreign-language church, with the leadership of a racial and foreign-speaking pastor. These churches have carried on the traditional church program. Thl') foreign-language churches have met largest success among Italians and the least success among the Slavic peoples, notably the Poles.

The second. line of approach has been through English-speaking churches with institutional equipment, a service chiefly for children, but by no means to be discounted; in the long run, where carried on with Christian sympathy and understanding, it may prove the most effective means. we have of relating our recent immigrants to the Evangelical Ohristian Church.

The third approach has been through the Ohristian Oommunity Center or Neighborhood House. The Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society of the Northern Baptist Ohurch and the National Mission agencies of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. have developed this line of approach more largely than any of the other denominations. The Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church has recently published a Survey of "Thirty Neigh. borhood Houses," the most thorough-going study so far made of this type of service. That the movement is still a current one is indicated in the fact that of the thirty Neighborhood Houses included in the Survey, eight have been; established in the last five years, and one of these with an expediture of $150,000 for its property and building.

THE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE The Neighborhood House as a more or less unique form of institutionalized Ohristianity. has been inspired by a number of con· verging factors. In the foreground is the thoroughly commendable purpose of our American Christian churches to ·do something to meet the immediate and critical needs of our congested city and

CHRISTIANITY THROUGH 'PHE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE

Act•Iv•it•ies ThirD' Presbyterian Neighborhood Houses 1924- – 1925 .

Activities Houses Girls elubs SO 2 Boys elubs 29 3 Athletics or Gym. 22 4- D.V.B.S. 22 5 Sunday Schools 2.1 6 Domestic Science, 2.1 1 WomenS Groups 20 8 Kindergartens 18 9 Library 17 10. Music Instruction 17 11 Religious Services 16 12 Mens Groups 16 13 Primary Groups 14 14- Srory Hour 12 15 P1a..ygrounds 9 16 Mixed elubs 9 17 Christian Endeavor 9 IS FolkflSocial Dancing 8 19 English (6 eivics 8 The bars indicate the – 23 elinics number of Neighborhood 20 Industrial Art 7 Houses out of the thirty studie(l which carried on 21 Art Classes 6 the activities listed. – 26 FIIfI!itn l.an~ge Classes 3 22 Dramatics 6 5 – 27 D~ Nursery 3 24 Public Bath 4 25 .Movies :~Iar 4

industrial neighborhoods, and without first concern as to what such service may result in by way of converts or recruits to the Christian Church. Furthermore, the Neighborhood Houses in nearly all cases are located in polyglot communities. A Christian Community House in an iron mining town in Michigan reports thirty-nine nationalities enrolled in its activities. Even where there are five or six races in a neighborhood, it is clear that any effort to minister to so many foreign-language groups would be attended by great difficulty. Aside from this matter of language, most of these recent immigrants maintain at least a nominal loyalty to Old World faiths, Roman Catholic, Greek Catholic, and Orthodox, with their highly vivid and picturesque services. Our American Protestantism is not at the outset easily understood nor acceptable to such immigrants. It is as foreign to them as their Old World religions would be to us. Meanwhile there is all the obvious need of these foreign neighborhoods, where the streets swarm with children, and where in the homes of the workers each new day brings some new problem of adjustment to this strange and hustling world of industrial America. The churches could not be true to the spirit of Christ and turn away from such human and social need. The Neighborhood House has furnished a ready and practical answer. It has unquestionably demonstrated its effectiveness as a form of Christian service.

RELIGIOUS NEEDS MET But the Neighborhood Houses are not unmindful of the religious needs of their foreign neighbors. With but few exceptions they provide Christian teaching in Sunday-schools, Daily Vacation Bible Schools, week-day religious education, or other groups. In a number of Neighborhood Houses small but active church organizations have developed. The survey of thirty Neighborhood Houses under Presbyterian auspices discovers, however, that "the emphasis is on the development of individual and community Christian ideals, standards, and character, rather than the development of ecclesiasticalorganizations." As one worker put it, and the Neighborhood House in a Slavic community in Milwaukee of which she is director happily incarnates her notion, "the Neighborhood House exists to demonstrate the power and beauty of practical Christianity. America and Christain America are very different. The Neighborhood House aims to interpret Christian America to the neighborhood and the neighborhood to Christian America. Christian America will be caught rather than taught." The Neighborhood House would appear to be a fresh and unconventional expression of the Christian life and purpose called out by the unique conditions and deep human and social need of our polyglot communities. It is an outreached hand of the Church, not a substitute for it.

The program of the Neighborhood House in contrast with that

CHRISTIANITY TH,ROUGH THE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE

of the Church is marked in its emphasis upon the group as the unit of interest rather than the mass gathering. In this it is on very excellent educational ground. A church puts in the very foreground of its program preaching and the service of worship. The size of the congregation is a measure of success. The Neighborhood Houses begin with smaller units, a boys' club, a group of little children of pre-school age, a girls' cooking class, a chorus, a class in English and civics. The survey of "Thirty Neighborhood Houses," listed one thousand stated groups in the winter programs of the thirty centers. The frequency of occurrence and types of such stated group activities appear in the accompanying graph. It makes clear at a glance just what the Neighborhood Houses are about.

While designed for an inclusive service to the whole community, the Neighborhood Houses have registered largest success with the children and young people. They have not been notably successful in reaching the adult immigrant. Among approximately a thousand stated group activities in thirty Neighborhood Houses, only one hundred and forty were specifically for adult groups, though adults participated in other groups in which all ages are included, such as lectures and entertainments. The reason for this failure to reach the adult immigrant is undoubtedly to be found in the fact that the staff workers in most instances command only the English language. Miss Christine Wilson, in her Survey of Presbyterian Neighborhood Houses comments, in this connection-" not enough time and thought have been given to planning activities which are suited to 'grown up' interests. There has been too little utilization of the immigrants' background as a starting point.' I There is much interested discussion as to the effect the restriction of European immigration will have on both the foreign-language church and the Neighborhood House. It is believed that with the retarding of immigration the process of assimilation will be speeded up. With their native American and English-speaking leadership, and their wholesome contact with the youth of our foreign communities, the Neighborhood Houses are in an advantaged position for a timely service. They have, however, as well as the social settlements, to reckon with the constantly increasing and comprehensive service programs of our municipalities in the fields of education, health, and recreation. But the essence of the Christian religion, as of the truest Americanism, is best understood when incarnate, when it "dwells among us." Perhaps this is the significant contribution of the Neighborhood House, after all-that of genuinely American and Christian neighbors.

Years in

The Diamond Jubilee of the China Inland Mission BY lIENRY J. COWELL, LONDON, ENGLAND T HE name "China Inland Mission" first came into being in an entry dated 27 June, 1865, in the private diary of a thirty- three-year-old medical man, J. Hudson Taylor: "Opened an account for the China Inland Mission: paid in £10." Two days earlier (Sunday, 25th June) the writer of those few words had wandered out upon the sands at Brighton. He was in agony of spirit, and had been so for some time. After a few years of strenuous service in Shanghai, Ningpo, and elsewhere, he had been invalided home, and told that he must not return to yhina unless he wished to throwaway his life.

Bnt an urgent longing to go back to China took possession of his soul more and more. The call of inland China could not be silenced. The inner conflict could no longer be endured; a decision must be made and before Hudson Taylor left the shore of the boundless ocean on that Sabbath morning the China Inland Missiou had been born in his heart. A new thought came into his soul: "If we are obeying the Lord, the responsibility rests with Him-not with us. " This conviction, born of the Spirit, led to the decision: "At Thy bidding I go forward, leaving results with Thee." On the margiu of his Bible he wrote: "Prayed for twenty-four willing, skilful labourers at Brighton, 25 June, 1865."

Exactly sixty years from the date of that entry, on June 25, 1925, I was present at a thanksgiving and commemoration gathering held upon the sands of Brighton when over 1,100 missionaries were working under this mission. Since the founding of the work, more than 100,000 Chinese have professed their faith in Christ by baptism, while that first £10 has grown into almost three and a half million pounds sterling. Besides the 1,100 missionaries, there are 3,649 Chinese workers. Stations and outstations exceed 2,000 in number, and there are 545 schools (other than Sunday-schools), 712 school teachers, 12 hospitals and 91 dispensaries.

The C. I. M. is an illustration of the oft-repeated experience that when a great pioneer or forward movement is to be done, the Spirit of God calls out one man upon whose heart is laid the "burden" of the work to be accomplished. Hudson Taylor was by no means the type of a man likely to be called to accomplish a mighty work of liberation j but upon his heart was written indelibly the word China. For China he worked and prayed and strove with all his powers so long as those powers remained. His life-story is a 102 great epic-a wonderful example of what it means to "follow the Lord fully."

Hudson Taylor was preeminently a man of prayer and a man of faith. His father, before the child's birth, had been deeply moved by the spiritual needs of China and, being prevented from going out as a missionary, he and his wife definitely prayed that, if a son were born to them, he might dedicate his life to that great land.

The hope treasured in the parents' heart was fulfilled, although the son knew nothing about the parents' desire until he had already seen seven years' service abroad. The lad found Christ (and was found of Him) when seventeen, and very soon the claims of China had be.

gun to come home to his soul. At the age of twenty-one he set sail from Liverpool and after a voyage of over five months, accompanied by great dangers, he landed safely at Shanghai in March, 1854.

The next six and a half years were crowded with many and varied experiences all of which were to teach and to test the young man. In a very practical way he had to learn to "lean hard" upon his Heavenly Father, not only for protection from great dangers but for daily bread. Eventually the incessant physical and mental J. HUDSON TAYLOR strain became more than health Founder of the China. Inland Mission could endure, and in order to save his life, he sailed for England in July, 1860.

When he reached the homeland, physicians told him that a re- turn to the Far East for some years was impossible. He completed his medical studies at the London Hospital, and undertook a re- translation of the New Testament into the Ningpo dialect. On the way home from China he had prayed definitely for at least "five helpers" to labor in Ningpo and the province of Chekiang. In the next few years he had the joy of seeing these "five helpers" go forth upon their great task.

Increasingly there came upon him a feeling of responsibility for "the vast regions of inland China." He approached the leading British missionary societies in regard to the needs of inland China, but was told that their hands were full and their _funds short; more- over, at that time inland China was more or less closed to evangelistic effort. . The consciousness grew upon Hudson Taylor that he was

called to found a new mission. While ready to trust God for himself, he shrank from leadership and held back from assuming responsibility for others. "The feeling of blood-guiltiness became more and more intense," he tells us. "Perishing China so filled my heart that there was no rest by day and little sleep by night." "Finally," he says, "on June 25, 1865, the Lord conquered my unbelief, and I surrendered myself to God for this service. There and then I asked Him for twenty-four fellow-workers-two for each of the eleven inland provinces which were without a missionary and two for Mongolia."

In the next two or three months applications came from more than forty volunteers. It was decided to form a new mission upon a broad interdenominational basis, the work to be evangelistic. On 26 May, 1866, Mr. and Mrs. Hudson Taylor, with sixteen others (besides four young children), embarked on the Lammermt~ir, and arrived at ShliWghai on September 30th. Hangchow, the capital of Chekiang, was selected as the first great city to be occupied. By the close of the year there were four central stations in Chekiang province, and' the following year the number grew to eight.

After five and a half years, Mr. Taylor again returned to the homeland, to face serious problems at the home base, but in October, 1872, he was once more on the field. In spite of almost insurmountable difficulties the workers not only maintained their ground but planned what seemed almost impossible advance. In 1873 eleven new stations and outstations were entered, one of these being Shanghai, which became the Mission's chief business center.

From the b~ginning Mr. Taylor's desire was to depend mainly upon the evangelization of China by Chinese Christians and he prayed for fifty or a hundred additional Chinese evangelists. In 1874, on a voyage up the Yangtze to Hankow and Wuchang, with a view to opening a. new station at Wuchang, Mr. Taylor fell and seriously injured his spine, but with a companion he pressed on to Wuchang, where he saw a worker installed. Two years later China was on the brink of war but the conflict was averted, and fuller freedom was given for carrying forward the work. Four more provinces-Shansi, Shensi, Kansu, and Szechwan-were occupied and at the time of the annual meeting in 1878 not only had all the nine unoccupied provinces been visited but twelve missionaries had already been appointed to four of them. The first issue of China's Millions appeared in July, 1875, and it has been published regularly each month ever since.

In November, 1881, a little band of eight or nine missionaries gathered at Wuchang to confer with Mr. Taylor. In the past they had been very definite in asking God for open doors-which prayer He had answered; now the obvious need was a like definiteness in asking for reinforcements. A careful survey, province by province

SIXTY YEARS IN CHINA

.and station by station, led to the conclusion that if the existing work was to be sustained and new openings developed, forty-two men and twenty-eight women-seventy new workers in all-were required.

They determined, therefore, to pray for seventy additional helpers for the Mission, as well as for large reinforcements for other so- cieties at work in China. So assured were this little company that the matter was of God that ere they separated they held a praise meeting. . Nine new helpers were given in 1882, 18 more in 1883, and 46 in 1884–01' 73 in all. Moreover, the income of the Mission kept pace with the increased number of workers.

In February, 1885, when the Mission had almost completed twenty years of work, "the Cam- bridge Seven" set sail for China- an event which attracted wide- spread attention not only in the British Isles but elsewhere, and which led to marvellous results."

The first break in this Cambridge Band of young university men oc- curred last November, when the Right Rev. W. W. Cassels, who had been set apart as Bishop in West- ern China in October, 1895, was called Home. The present General Director of the Mission, Mr. D. E.

Hoste, is himself one of "the Cam- D. E. H03TE bridge Seven" and the other mem- Director ot the China Inland Mission bers of the Band are all still active in Christian service.

Vhen, at the close of 1881, Mr. 'l'aylor began to pray for sev- enty new workers, there were less than 70 members of the Mission, but in four years there were 177. The work on the field was more thoroughly organized, and at the first meeting (at Anking, in No- vember, 1886) of the newly formed China Council, definite prayer was made for a hundred new workers during the year 1887. "Sure I am," said Mr. Taylor at the annual meeting in London in May, 1887, "that God will answer prayer handsomely." Several hundred candidates applied, and by the close of the year the full hundred extra workers were either in China or were on their way thither.

The following year Mr. Taylor visited Northfield, Massachusetts, and held meetings in other places in the United States and Canada.

By the time he was ready to return to China (in October, 1888) over forty candidates had offered, fourteen of whom sailed from Vancouver with Mr. Taylor. An American Council was formed in the following year.

• See the Story of the Ca.mbridge Seven in the September. 1925, REVIEW.

At a Field Conference held at Shanghai in May, 1890, an appeal was adopted, asking for a thousand new evangelists for China within the five following years. In July of the same year Mr. Taylor sailed for Australia, and with the appeal for a thousand workers still fresh in his mind suggested that Australia and New Zealand might send out a hundred of these. Sixty candidates offered, and eleven sailed for China with Mr. Taylor when he re-embarked in November. In less than nine years the full hundred had sailed for the field from Australia.

When the five years had expired from the time when the Conference at Shanghai asked for a thousand men, it was found that 1,153 new workers had actually arrived in China.

The fourth decade of the Mission (1895-1905) witnessed a very real testing time and a marvellous recovery. Following the defeat of China by Japan in· February, 1895, came the outbreak of serious disturbances in the provinces of Szechwan and Chekiang, and the massacre of C. M. S. missionaries in the province of Fukien. Yet in that same year-1895-more converts were baptized by the C. I. M. than in any previous year.

, The Boxer Riots and massacres of 1900 were the climax of China's anti-foreign policy. When the storm of persecution broke, the C. I. M. had nearly 700 missionaries in the field, most of whom were at inland .stations. It was in the province of Shansi, under the viceroyship of Yu Hsien, that the storm did its worst. Here 113 missionaries and 46 children (64 connected with the C. I. M.) lost their lives. Many Chinese Christians were put to death, while thousands of others lost all their possessions. Nevertheless, in little more than a year from the outbreak of the troubles, missionary work had been resumed in most parts of China.

In June, 1905, at Changsha, Hunan, in the city to whose evangelism he had given so much prayer and effort, Hudson Taylor passed away, forty years from the founding of the C. I. M. Accompanied by his son and daughter-in-law, Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor, the veteran had made his way in a kind of triumphal procession to Hunan, and here it was fitting that he should receive his Homecall, from the last province to be opened to the Gospel.

The work of the Mission continued without diminution and the fifth decade saw both mass movements and revival, with considerable consequent growth and development. Several Bible Training Institutes were founded for the better equipment of Chinese pastors and evangelists.

In 1915 the jubilee of the Mission was celebrated with much rejoicing. " The Jubilee Story of the China Inland Mission," prepared by Mr. Marshall Broomhall, tells of the labors of the halfcentury as a "record of God's faithfulness dedicated to the memory of those who laid the foundations and to those who by their gifts

and service are building thereon." Mr. Broomhall calculated that to visit all the central stations alone would require five years, while if the outstations as well were seen, another fifteen years or so would be needed! In fact, the area of the provinces in which the Mission was at work exceeded one and three-quarter million square miles. The money needed to inaugurate and carryon this widespread work for the whole period of fifty years came "in answer to prayer." More than 50,000 converts had been welcomed into church fellowship, and this by no means recorded the full measure of what had been accomplished.

Apart from the English-speaking world, there were in 1915 eleven "Associate Missions" allied to the C. 1. M. These eleven Missions were: The Swedish Mission in China, the Swedish Holiness Union, the Scandinavian Alliance Mission, the Swedish Alliance Mission, the Norwegian Mission in China, the Norwegian Alliance Mission, the German China Alliance, the Liebenzell Mission, the German Women's Missionary Union, the Friedenshort Deaconess Mission, the Finnish Free Church, and the St. Chrischona Pilgrim Mission. The C. 1. M.. is thus not only interdenominational but international. Each of the eleven"Associate Missions" is practically autonomous, with independent financial arrangements, but all have accepted the C. I. M. "Principles and Practice." In 1915 there were 282 workers in China in connection with the" Associate Missions." In the fifty years 1865-1915 the C. I. M.'s total income in Great Britain and Ireland, North America, Australia, New Zealand, and China (without taking into account the amounts raised by the "Associated Missions") exceeded one and three-quarter million pounds sterling (nearly $8,750,000).

The ten years since the jubilee are described by Mr. Marshall Broomhall in a booklet which is entitled" Our Magnificat." "Today," he says, "that little Mission, begun in such weakness, has churches established throughout the length and breadth of China. As we look back upon the sixty years of the Mission's history, it is with the firm conviction that the Mission itself was begotten of God. During the last ten years, in spite of the widespread civil strife and devastating brigandage, wh,ich have made missionary activities both painful and perilous, more than 54,000 persons have confessed their faith in Christ by baptism-a greater number than during the previous half-century. The total income received from the commencement of the work in 1865 is no less than £3,389,189: that is to say, more than £1,400,000 has been received during the last ten years, the years of the Great War and subsequent financial depression. The Mission by its faith has discovered that Who trusts in God's unchanging love· Dwells on the Rock which nought can move. "

Hin Liu of

BY MISS WILMA DUNTZE, JERSEIY CITY, NEW JERSEY W HEN China first came in contact with the Western world, her people were amazed at the progress of J apan-a country no larger than one of her own provinces. The new progressive atmosphere so evident in her neighbor made the Chinese ask the cause. Some believed Japan's new strength was due to Western organization, to literature, and education. The keynote, however, seemed to be freedom not only for the men but for the women also. The seed was sown. vVomen began to seek education and to take a part in public affairs. They have since come into new power.

One of the first institutions to offer opportunities for women was Canton Christian College, which at first had no room for girls. When its Vornen's Department was opened there were needed several educated Chinese women teachers. The first native member of the teaching staff was Miss Fung Hin Liu. Her parents, who were Chris- tians, prayed fervently that God would help their daughter devote her life to the women of China. Baek in the sixties, when the life of a Christian was beset with dan- .'UNG H1N LIU-NOW MRS. C. F. WANG gers, her grandparents accepted Christ. They had five daughters and no sons, a dire calamity in a Chinese family. The neighbors were convinced that the lack of a son was the result of this family's having turned away from their old gods. Without a son there would be no one to worship the family ancestors. While attending Sunday-school Grandmother Liu heard the Plissionary tell of Hannah, who prayed for a son. So greatly was she impressed that she hurried home to tell her husband the wonderful story, and together they prayed to God to send them a son. Vithin two years their son was born and was named "Begotten by Prayer." This young boy was brought up in a Christian atmosphere but was educated in native Chinese schools and later studied medicine under Dr. Kerr. About the time of his father's death Mr. Liu married a bright, capable Christian woman who had studied in missionary schools and who continued to teach until there were seven children in the family. She made all of their clothes and embroidered their shoes…

108 Fung Hin Liu's father, who had come into contact with missionaries and other foreigners and had read much of Western civilization, realized that in the next twenty-five years Ohina's greatest problem would be the education of her women. Contrary to Chinese tradition, when Fung Hin was born neither he nor his wife were disappointed that their first-born should be a daughter; they rather thanked God for His wonderful gift in sending one who could help China's women and they named their daughter "Consecration."

Everything was done to give her as thorough an education as was possible in China. Until she was ten Fung Hin studied with her mother, as she was not well enough to attend school regularly. Her father was quite eager to have her learn English. There was no place where this was taught but Canton Christian College. There was much opposition to admitting girls to the institution but Mr. Liu urged that the college should train them to be the leaders of the women of the future. Finally Fung Hin was allowed to study at Oanton Ohristian College where she was one of the first resident group of seven girls. She had a keen hunger for knowledge and in order to prepare for her future work she was eager for the larger opportunities offered in America.

As the Liu family was large f~nds were. correspondingly small, FUNG fiN LJU'S PARENTS AND SISTERS, WHO WORKED FROM THE FIRST TOWARD . THE GOAL OF BETTER EDUCATION FOR CHINESE GIRLS

but Mr. Liu's determination to help his daughter carry out the hopes they had cherished for so many years made' it possible to face the difficulty. He mortgaged his house to secure funds with which the daughter might begin her studies in America. Fung Hin had not been used to manual working, as in China everything had been done for her, but she knew that she could learn how and for two years she earned her board doing many things which were entirely strange.

At first she attended Wooster University, while she lived a mile away ,on a farm. After two years she turned her eyes longingly toward Wellesley-but her complete capital was $8.00!

"1 was determined not to worry," she remarked. "When 1 came to this country 1 told father 1 did not want him to send me money, for 1 was the oldest of ten and the others should also have an education. 1 could go and work, and I would."

The Wooster girls asked their Chinese classmate to speak at a Y. W. C. A. meeting and her talk aroused the interest of many.

Invitations came to speak in other towns, so that four or five times a week and often three times on 'Sunday for the remainder of the summer attentive audiences listened to the story of this Chinese girl.

During her junior year at Wooster she and nine of her classmates kept house together to reduce expenses to the minimum. But Fung Hin could not keep her thoughts from her dream of going to_ Wel- lesley and she made it a subject of prayer. Through the travelling secretary of the Y. W. C. A. in China Miss" Liu learned that a scholarship waS offered at Wellesley for an Oriental girl and a trip to Lake Geneva to meet the committee resulted in her securing the Helen Gould Scholarship. Through her old teaclier, who had been made Education Commissioner, she secured the remainder of the money required to take the Junior and Senior years at Wellesley.

This experience convinced her clearly that God had heard and an- swered her prayers.

After one year's study at Teachers College, Columbia Univer- sity, Miss Liu returned to her own country as one of the first five women to start systematic higher education for Chinese girls. Though young and inexperienced, she successfully organized the Women's Department of Canton Christian College of whiCh she was the Dean.

In 1925, out of the twenty-six graduates, twelve were women, a c~ss started by Miss Liu. ..

Looking back over the years she spent in America and the many difficulties surmounted, Fung Hin Liu says: "EYerything shows that God answers prayers. My father and mother hoped and prayed that I might help the women of China. Eyerything has worked to this end. It has been ideal that I have had all these struggles. They were part of my education."

Fung Hin Liu is now the wife of Mr. C. F. Wang, a brother of Dr. C. T. Wang, and is living in Mukden, Manchuria.-EDIToR.

– , ~

NON-CHRISTIAN PAPUANS AT ONE OF THE HARVEST DANCES IN KIRIWr.l(A. , "

Missionary Work in Papua, New Guinea BY REV. W. E. BROMILOW, D.D., DOBU, PAPuA. ' • '~• ." ">j '

Chairman of the Papuan District, Australian Methodist ' Missionary Societv "<, "-'..0 F f/1.. i.

T HERE are four different ways of treating the prlrmtJ'J:q~rac. es.. of the world. .

1. The Scientific, or the Way of the Anthropologist and Ethnologist.

2. The Administrative. 3. The Commercial.

4. 'l'he Way of the Missionary.

A fifth way is to leave them alone, which is animp~ssibility; the advance in exploration, the realization of the white man's ,bprden, and most of all the Saviour's commandment will not allow us to leave them to themselves.

I. The Scientific Method In recent years there has been a very considerable advance in scientific research with regard to the native races, and especially the animistic peoples. As one result of ethnological research and comparison of the manners and customs of the various races with those of civilized peoples,it has been stated as an actual fact that in sensory perception, memory, imagination, reasoning, emotion, self-control, the primitive races allowing for their circumstances are equal to the highly civilized peoples. The anthropologist advises that there should be no interference with manners and cus- III

toms, and the result of this keen interest in the characteristics of the uncivilized according to our ideas, is, that there has been very little reference to what was considered the only law for the advance- ment of the human race, "the survival of the'fittest. " One notable exaII!ple of this was seen in the attitude of the Pan-Pacific Congress held in Sydney in August, 1923. Again and again when reference …….~~~–,-~—-~,…..::= was made to Polynesians and Mel- . .Will..'" anesians, the thought was express- ed that all investigation and re- search would be useless unless something could be suggested which would be of service to these backward races and which would prevent their dying out. A special resolution of the Congress, moved by a Doctor of Medicine, recom- mended that a large sum of money should be contributed by the gov- ernments surrounding Oceania for medical service.

For the sake of knowledge, the anthropologist and ethnologist should be encouraged and assisted in every possible way. But that "no native customs should be in- terfered with" cannot be, for with the impact of civilization many of the customs and manners which are indigenous to the animistic races will of necessity be compelled to give way. Recently an address was delivered by Sir J. H. P.

Murray, the Lieutenant-Governor A DOBU WIDOW IN PAPUA of Papua, in which he stated that certain of the customs of the Papuans, for instance, must pass away, and the only way that we can help the people is to give them Christianity. This he said, was.

not a matter of belief in Christianity, but the only thing to do.

Missionaries to do their work well, must be anthropologists.

For a missionary to enter upon his field of work and recklessly strive to uproot all the customs of the people,would be most unwise. While the anthropologist might say that the races in the Pacific wonld evolve to a higher plane if left alone, the missionary practice must be to encourage al!.native customs which are neither evil in them- selves, nor inseparably connected with evil, and strive to uproot only things evil or inseparably coimected with evil. Cannibalism,

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, 1'<'EW GUINEA

immorality in its various forms, barbarous customs such as burying the surviving infant with its dead mother, the killing of one of twins, cruelty to animals, the drinking of human blood raw-assuredly no good could come out of these and similar practices.

Papua is a fascinating country because of its wonderful variety in fauna, flora, geological conditions, and manners and customs. For instance, in the Methodist sphere of influence, the houses ·at Dobu are built on piles mostly in the shape of a saddle with a high peak at each end; at Kiriwina 100 miles away, the houses are built very close to the ground; at Panmati 100 miles to the south, the houses have the shape of a whale boat turned upside doWll. The canoes CHRISTIAN PAPUANS GIVING A DANCE OF WELCOME again are different and have been adapted to necessity. At Dobu and Kiriwina they are built more for paddling than sailing; they are long and sometimes there are fifteen men with paddles propelling a single canoe. These canoes have a sail triangular in shape, but if the crews wish to beat against a wind they have to remove the mast from the stern to the bows at the end of each task. At Panmati the canoes are built after the shape of a whale boat, the sides being built up by planks tied together and caulked with native material. There is a mast at the center of the canoe and a sail the shape of the figure "8" with a line drawn down each side.

Domestic customs are also different. At Dobu exogamy prevails, and a polygamist's wives have houses and gardens in their own tribe and are not gathered for permanent residence at the husband's '3

village. At Kiriwina the wives gather together at the husband's village, even to the number of seventeen in the case of the leading chief, the houses of the wives forming a semi-circle around his enclosure.

It is gratifying to know that a School of Anthropology is about to be established at the Sydney University, and the appointment of a Professor of Anthropology and Ethnology is being considered and arrangements made for the work of the new school. This school will be of special service to the Government in Papua and the Mandated Territory. Missionary students also may be trained there, and specialized research will be undertaken throughout the Pacific. If Australia can succeed in producing cadets and officers after the plan of the Imperial Service great good will result to th~ Island races. Already a government anthropologist has been appointed in Papua, and Sir Hubert Murray writes: "Incidentally, such an officer will be of assistance in collecting the various objects of interest which are gradually passing out of use in the native villages, but this will not be his chief value. His chief value will be to help us in reconeiling an intelligent, though very backward, race to the inevitable march qr. civilization, and in finding the easiest way for its advance." II. The Administrative Method In many places primitive peoples have been annexed to a European power at their own wish, but in most cases, no consent has been asked. In British New Guinea, or Papua as it is now called, the Queen's sovereignty was finally declared by the first administrator, on Sept, 4, 1888, with the usual formalities, to whom the oath of office· and allegiance was administered by His Excellency Sir Hort Day Bosanquet, G.C,V.O., K.C.B., etc., then in command of H. M. S. Opal, which had been ordered by Admiral Fairfax to transport the Administrator to Port Moresby." Dr. (afterwards Sir) Wm. MacGregor was that administrator. In his introduction to J. H. P. Murray's book on Papua he writes: "Mr. Murray, with characteristic modesty, does not discuss the question of missions in Papua, because he professes to not have sufficient detailed knowledge of their working. I cannot advance that plea. The two finest and best Institutions I left in New Guinea were the Constabulary and village police, and the Missions. The great distinguishing feature of the ~ollr Missions of Papua is the division of the (,.olmtl'Y into fOllr spccified working areas. The fundamental ideas;in that were: to prevent overlapping; and to not confuse the native mind by conflicting doctrine and practice. No attempt at encroachment was ever encouraged or facilitated by the Government, which was, however, always ready to procure land for any new settlement, without regard to Church or seet. To encourage ]1isflioh work in every possible way was considered a sacred duty by the Government. '1'0 not do so, would, indeed, have been a complete departure from the principles upon which Biritish or Engli'sh colonisation first originated.! ]jritish New Guinea was indeed fortunate in her early missionaries. No book

MISBIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA

on New Guinea would be complete without the names of such men as the intel- lectual G. W. Lawes, D.D. of Glasgow University, and of the Rev. James Ohalmers, both of the London Missionary Society."

Four years before the arrival of Sir William in 1888 the following terms of proclamation were read by Sir James Erskine and interpreted by James Chalmers: ,,You are placed under the protection of Her Majesty's Government; evil disposed men will not be permitted to occupy your country, to seize your lands, or to take you away from your homes. I have been instructed to sa:v to you that what you have seen done here today is to give you the strongest a~surance of Her Majesty's gracious protection of yon, and to warn bad and evil disposed men that if they attempt to do you harm they will be punished by the officers of the Queen. Your lands will be secured to you; your wives and children will be protected."

These words were translated to the natives wh9 were present, and as other tribes were visited, the proclamation was made known.

" Sir William proceeded at once to introduce a true sense of justice in the punishment of native offenders against the law. He established the system of finding out the real culprit and not punishing a district or even a village in the aggregate. He first segregated the district where the offender lived, then on becoming acquainted with the inhabitants of the district he segregated the village from which the offender came, and then the offender himself. This, of course, was directly opposed to the native system which carried out the law of indiscriminately killing any member of. an offending tribe whether that individual was innocent or not. He established the wise plan of putting the interests of the natives in the forefront, and while" he was always fair to the white man he treated the native as entitled to receive justice and mercy.

When Australia took over British New Guinea from the Home Government in 1906, there were many of the white men who imagined that very stringent rule would be introduced, and that especially the natives would be compelled to work for companies or private individuals at a small wage. When this was suggested, the missionary societies combined in making representations to the Australian Commonwealth, and were gratified to find that all political parties were united in the determination to prevent forced labor of such a kind, and would not allow slavery to be introduced under another name. Since Sir William's time the I..Iieutenant-Governors from his immediate successor Sir George LeHunts have carried out his policy, and the administration of the present Governor, Sir J. H. P. Murray, has been thoroughly approved of by the missionary societies. Laws have been introduced to compel the natives to improve their village life, and a system of taxation has been established to raise means for practical education and medical attention. All the money raised for this tax is being spent on the natives them-· selves, and grants are made to assist the various missionary socie-

ties in technical work and the employment of nurses and doctors, who not only themselves heal the sick, but also train native practitioners and nurses.

With regard to the native policy in general, the Lieutenant- Governor in his "Review of the Australian Administration in Papua from 1907-1920" states: "If the Papuan is (as he has been) confirmed in his title to his land; if he is shown how to make reasonable use of it; if he is taught to read and write; and if, in addition, he has the opportunity of learning a trade, and is shown how to keep his village clean and free from infection-if all this is done for him he will have as good a chance as any native ever had, and Australia will have shown that it is possible to intr.oduce our civilisation among these primitive peoples in such a way that it may endure to their lasting advantage. And if, at the same time, we increase the total agricultural production, as I am convinced we shall do by the adoption of the system of what I have called native plantations, we may rest satisfied in the conviction that Papua, at any rate, has given the world 'that economic contribution' (to quote Alleyne Ireland) 'which it has a right to expect from every territory which nature has endowed with economic resources.'

"However, it is a policy which has tal{en a long time to inaugurate, and will take a much longer time to establish. I do not suppose that those who helpcd to start it will ever see it as a going concern; and it is a policy which may excite bitter opposition, on the pretext that it will discourage the native from working for white men. I have already stated that I do not for a moment believe that this will be the result, and in any ca.<;e it is hardly likely that it will come into full operation in time to affect even the longest-lived of present employers of labor; and, further, I should be sorry to think that life will never hold anything better for the Papuan than to work as a 'signed-on' laborer for a wage of a few pence a day. The objection whieh I have indicated rests, in fact, upon the assumption, long since abandoned in British colonips, that a native popUlation exists solely for the benefit of its white employers. "

III. The Commercial jVIethod We must acknowledge that the advancement of commerce into the far regions carries with it many blessings, and no one would object to such advancement when carried out on proper lines and not for the purpose of exploiting the people in the so-called uncivilized parts of the world. In the Pacific many evil practices have been carried out for the purpose of making money; for instance, the "Oarl" massacre in 1871 was attended with evil results, innocent people losing their lives because of the wrongdoings of others. The Carl was a recruiting ship, and when the captain could not obtain voluntary recruits, he proceeded to use violence. He and the mate of the vessel dressed themselves in what would appear as ecclesiastical garments, one representing the Bishop and the other his curate. By this means they enticed the natives on board, got them down the hold, and cleared away from the Islands. When the natives created a disturbance they were cruelly fired upon, and then the ship was made to appear as if nothing had happened, so that

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA

when the man-o'-war examined the vessel nothing was known of what had been perpetrated. But the results came when Bishop Patteson and his party landed at the same place not knowing what had occurred. They were attacked, and the Bishop and others were killed. The islanders were quite ignorant of any punishment meted out to the brutal kidnappers. A similar occurrence might easily have happened on Dobu Island when we landed there in 1891. A few years before our arrival, a recruiting ship called the Hop efUl passed among the Islands and through the Dobu Straits, recruiting unlawfully, and kidnapping. .rust a short time after we landed, the TWO PAPUAN PASTORS AND T HEIR WIVES warriors of Dobu and Bwaiowa determined to massacre the whole of our mission party in revenge for what had been done by the visiting ship, but one of ·the chiefs advis ed that the plan to massacre us should not be carried out, that it would mean fighting again and again with other white men who would be sure to come in search of those they would kill. They determi.ned then not to kill us but to watch whether we were the right sort of people or not, stealing from us and trying to get all they could out of us in other ways. Fortunately for us we were considered as the right sort, and myself, wife and daughter were adopted into the tribe with due ceremony.

It is a matter for thankfulness that the old days of snatchsnatch and kill-kill boats have passed away, but. still wrongs may be done under the flag of commerce, and the presence and message

of the missionary are a means of assisting the administration to protect the natives from being exploited for purposes of trade. The spirit of many of the prospectors who visit Papua, looking for minerals, and of the planters and others who are engaged in commercial pursuits, is helpful to the development of the native character. But alas, too often commerce is used for the purpose of simply making money out of the native. There is a goodly number of the foreign residents who believe that there can be no success commercially unless local labor is exploited.

We thank God that no revenue is obtained by the Government, nor profit by the hotel-keeper from the sale of intoxicating liquor to the Papuans. While it is to be regretted that there are so many licenses to sell alcoholic drinks to whites, the Territory of Papua 113 to be congratulated on the carrying out of its law of prohibition for the native inhabitants and other colored people. Heavy penalties are inflicted in case of conviction, and very few cases of transgression occur. The penalty is truly a deterrent, but the sentiment of the whole white population is with the prohibitory law. The Papuan also, has no desire for" grog," and uses his own stimulant, viz., the areca nut chewed with lime made from coral, and an astringent creeper. This chewing of the nut is considered to cause warmth as a blanket on a cold night, and certainly has none of the evil consequences which follow the drinking of alcohol.

IV. The Missionary Method First and foremost and always this must be the way of love, and of moral suasion. The whole world needs the message of love, the cultured races are glad to have it; and the animistic peoples need that message more than anything else. Some say that for colored peoples the only treatment should be that which' produces dread of man and terrifying fear of God. .An experience of ten years in Fiji, twenty years in Papua, and sixteen years of active service in Australia has given me unshaken confidence in the power of the love of God in Christ Jesus.

That the true idea of love opens up in the minds of savage cannibals is proved in the case of Gaganumore the Chief of Dobu, and a notorious headhunter, who said good-bye to the missionary when he left Papua not expecting to return, in these words: "I shall not stay to see the ship take you away. I could not bear it. Belore you came to us, Dobu was like hell, but you brought love to us, and now ill going yourself and removing your goods, you cannot take that love away. It will remain with the Sacred Book you have given us."

I shook hands heartily with him. His hands had been covered with blood, and were black in hue, but the black hand did not prevent love passing between us two.

In the year 1889 the attention of the Wesleyan Methodist Church

MISSIONARY WORK IN P APUA, l'<""EW GUINEA

of Australasia was directed to British New Guinea as a sphere for missionary enterprise. The large island shaped like a "huge bird hovering over the north of Australia," was divided among three European powers. Holland had been in possession of the western half of the island since 1828, and the Germans had hoisted their flag in the northeast a short time before the British! Protectorate was proclaimed over the southeastern portion of the island in the year 1884. British New Guinea, which has borne the name of Papua since the direct control of the territory was taken over from the REV. W. E. BROMILOW, D.D., AND ELISSA DUIGU, A NATIVE OF DOBU, PAPUA, TRANSLATING THE SCRIPTURES Home Government by the Commonwealth of Australia in 1906, has been" likened to the bird's tail, and an enormous tail it is." It is 800 miles long, and 200 miles wide near the Dutch boundary, taper- ing off to a small promontory in the east. The area on the main- land and the islands is estimated at 90,540 square miles, and the coastline at 3,664 miles. .

In 1890 the native population,of the territory was estimated at between 400,000 and 500,000. The London Missionary Society first introduced the Gospel amongst this animistic people, when the mis- sionaries MacFarlane and Murray stationed a number of South Sea Island teachers there in the year 1872. The Roman Catholic order of the Sacred Heart followed in 1886, establishing their headquarters at Yule Island. The area to be covered was so large that the London Missionary Society welcomed the proposal that the Anglican

and the Methodist Churches should send Christian workers to the possession.

The Rev. George Brown, secretary of the Australian Methodist Society visited Papua in 1890 at the request of the Lieutenant- Governor, Sir William MacGregor. A conference was held with representatives of the London and Anglican Societies and the boundaries of each society's operations were assigned to prevent overlapping, and to cover as much ground as possible. The area allotted to the Methodists included the twenty miles of coastline on the mainland between East Cape and Cape Ducie, and all the islands in the eastern part of the territory, with the exception of one or two near Samarai, which were retained by the London Missionary Society. Lately the London Missionary Society have exchanged a further ten miles of coastline on the mainland for two other islands.

A large party reached Dobu in June, 1891, in the chartered vessel The Lord of the Isles. We had gathered at Sydney from Australia, New Zealand, and the South Sea Islands, some as reinforcements for the Mission in New Britain (now part of the Mandated Territory of New Guinea), and the others for the New Mission in British New Guinea. The Rev. George Brown, General Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Society of Australia, accompanied the party. He was a missionary genius, brave but not foolhardy, bighearted and ever sympathetic with even the most degraded savage.

On the day of his departure, when the ship was in the offing, an occurrence happened which showed us the attitude of the native population. A Fijian woman died in childbirth from the effects of malaria, and we arranged for the funeral. When the procession wended its way along the sandy beach, under the cocoanut palms, the wizards and witches sat on their haunches with a devilish grin on their faces. After the funeral was over a native who knew some pidgin-English told uS that the sorceress had killed the woman and would cause the death of the whole party. The husband of the woman was our head catechist, and a true missionary. He pleaded not to be sent back to his own home, but to be appointed to a station where he would learn the language and preach the message of love. "Has not my wife died for the New Guineans1 Did not Jesus die for us 1 Shall I not be ready to die for this people 1" So he remained, and was sent with a companion of his own race to a station, where he died in the work saying that messengers had come for him. Nehemiah Sole was one of many who have died for the Papuans.

. As time passed, and the people understood that we were messengers of love and peace, requests came in for missionaries, until, sending the South Sea Islanders two by two under white men who were superintendents of circuits, our supply was soon exhausted,

J MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA

and we were compelled to .disappoint many who came from long distances to beg for missionaries.

EMh missionary learned the dialect in his particular sphere of operations and the Gospel was preached in the vernacular. The speech of Dobu was chosen as the literary language of our sphere of influence, it being the widest known of all the many dialects. By the invaluable assistance of the British and Foreign Bible Society the gospels, the whole New '!'estament, and eight books of the Old Testament have been printed in Dobuan, and the complete Old Testament is now being published. These books have been provided for the whole district, the total population of which is 64,000. But wherever necessary single gospels are also being translated and pl'inted in other dialects.

A BCENE A'r THE L[T~'LE METHODIST CHURCH AT TUKOUKWA So the Gospel spread to other islands and peoples and while the first and main object of the Mission was, to use John W esley'S words, to "save souls," by preaching the Word, other necessary developments arose which gave interesting and constant work to missionaries and their wives, missionary sisters, the first two of whom arrived in 1892, lay missionaries, and South Sea Islanders. Nurseries for children saved from burial alive or n eglected or orphan, boarding schools and reformatories, local training institutions, week-day and Sunday-schools were established; the ministry of healing and training in the use of tools were undertaken. The ministry of women has found a large place in missionary activities, and the only martyr to violence was a beautiful Tongan woman, who fell under the knife of an enraged savage one of whose wives had been forcibly taken away during his absence by a man of foreign blood.

The first conversion came through the message of love preached and sung in the vernacular. At the same time this conversion was a miracle in that it was taken out of our hands and wrought by the Spirit of God. For some time previously there had been a spirit of enquiry amongst many of the people, and our hearts were cheered by men and women coming to us with seemingly sincere desire to know" whether these things were so," while on the other hand there was a spirit of opposition which proved to us that the Enemy saw that Dobu was to be wrested from his sway. A gracious influence was often felt in our services and the demeanor of the congregations had greatly improved, but there was one clear and remarkable case of conversion which was really the first-fruits of Dobu unto Christ.

A woman, past middle age, living at a small village called Gaula, or The Cave, because of its situation between two high cliffs, was thought to have died. She was a pleasant woman, was accustomed to visit us often, attended the services regularly, and kept the Sabbath well. On her supposed death, all preparations were made for .the funeral, and Alesana the Samoan teacher was called upon to conduct a service. When he went, he found the people mourning around the body which was dressed up according to the usual custom in the woman's own grass dresses and ornaments. The appearance of the woman impressed him strangely, and he recommended their postponing the burial till next morning. This was consented to, notwithstanding the strong opposition of many of the sorcerers, who protested that it was customary not to delay burial in the case of those of low rank. To the astonishment of everyone after midnight the woman revived. She said nothing, however, until Alesana visited her, and then, in response to his question as to how she was, she said, "I was dead, and my spirit went up to beaven. I met Jesus there. He is so good! I am so bad 1 He told me to return and tell my people that ta,pwaroro (worship) is true. He also said that I was to return because I was not ready, and that the missionary and his wife were to tell me all about it."

Mrs. Bromilow and I visited her at different times, and heard the same story, with the addition that the place was all beautiful. When I saw her she was lying very sick and weak, but spoke very intelligently and clearly. A crowd of natives, with eager, solemn faces, gathered around. After telling me her story, she said, in response to a question: "Yes! Jesus is so good! very good!" And, again, "There is no bonu (a scrofulous sore from which she had suffered) there! no hunger! no sickness!"

"Are you afraid of death now~" "No! No! I want to die now to get to the beautiful city." Knowledge of ·the Papuan character is needed for the full realization of what this meant. Confession of sin was unknown amongst

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA

them: they always said, 'We are not bad, we are good:' have we not given up fighting' Have we not given up cannibalism1" It was a revelation of the Saviour's actual personality that wrought the feeling of sorrow for sin in the heart. The view of Jesus which she had in her trance, filled this woman with the true penitent's thought, "Jesus is so good; I am so bad." Then to have no fear of death was a very strange experience. It is true that occasionally a man or woman will commit suicide in passion. I knew a chief who threw himself down from the top of a cocoanut tree because his young men would not prepare his canoe for a journey. That is one case out of several, but under usual circumstances they are very much afraid of death. This woman's testimony surprised them. The woman was asked whether she would not like to be cured and get better, but she said she wanted to get away to the place where there was no pain. This story, as one would expect, confirmed those who were drawing near the Light and led others to confession of sin.

Three weeks after the trance the woman passed on to the better world—,-the first-fruits of Dobu unto Christ.

Shortly after the woman's death, nve men came to my study one week evening and began to ask questions concerning the conversion that had taken place. They asked me particularly whether I was sure that she had gone to heaven, and when I told them that I was confident that she had passed on into the presence of the Saviour they said: "But she was as bad as we are, and perhaps worse. How then could she go to the place where God is T" I then told them how she had confessed her sins and turned to the Saviour for salvation. The next question asked, illustrates the attitude of the native mind towards the missionary.

"We have heard much concerning Jesus Christ the Son of God, and we would like to know where He is. Is the Church the house of Jesus Christ1 Is this, your house, the house of Jesus Christ'"

"Yes, " I replied. "Then where is He 1 We cannot see Him, we cannot hear Him. Are you Jesus Christ f" I would have liked to have retired to some quiet spot for forty days and forty nights to have been fit to answer the question in the right way. I led them to confess their sins and receive Jesus Christ as their Saviour. My study was consecrated that night by the regeneration of sinful hearts. Shortly after this, at the close of a Sunday morning's service, three little girls came to see me in my house, and asked whethe'r they were too young to go to heaven. My heart was gladdened when I found that they understood what it meant to be converted.

So the work began, and classes were formed to meet after each Sunday morning's service, and the membership of the Church was truly established when after a time of trial these converts were

baptized. From that time to this the Church has increased in numbers, until now we have 96 churches; 200 other preaching places; 67 Papuan pastors; 58 Papuan local preachers; 209 class leaders; 2,169 full members; 1,341 members on trial; 6,363 catechumens; 31,238 attendants on public worship.

There have been, and are, difficulties of no light character in establishing the Gospel amongst the Papuans. It is sad to have to say it, but it is true, that one of the chief hindrances to the spread of the Gospel is the conduct of many of the white residents, who either directly oppose Christian missions, or whose lives are, to say the least, not good, examples to follow. It seems pitiful that we should succeed in making converts, and then as soon as they have a desire to improve their mode of life, to be compelled to hand them over to employers of labor many of whom are so antagonistic to missionary enterprise. The recruiting system under which men and youths" sign on" to planter, or miner, or trader, for from one to three years, away from their own homes, is under most careful supervision by government officers, but it is generally acknowledged to be a nec'essary evil, but an evil whereby natives find work and employers make their various industries pay. But the sooner this system gives way to the employing of free labor, the better it will be for the race. Missionaries agree that if only they had the natives to themselves for sonie years, mission work -would be much easier.

The Rev. F. W. Walker with his Papuan Indnstries Ltd., and the Rev. Charles W . .Abel of the K. E . .A., with his community around Kwato, are to be congratulated on their efforts to lead the people to engage profitably in industries which will benefit the native population directly and give them the opportunity of becoming valuable assets to the community.

In the Methodist Mission the Rev. N. K. Gilmour, the wise and able leader, has succeeded in teaching converts of the mission to understand the sacredness of manual labor, and training them to repair boats, build launches, saw timber, and engage in other practical technical work.

There are difficulties also amongst the natives themselves. For generations they' have lived under the law of custom, and either through fear or inclination, have with persistent obstinacy obeyed such law. When they realized that missionaries had come to live amongst them with a message of peace, they gave up cannibalism, the last case of which occurred when we had been resident a few weeks, and buried the skulls that had adorned their houses, but when the missionary's wife attended the funeral of a woman friend who had died soon after childbirth, they claimed the right to bury the live child with the dead mother, and were only dissuaded from the act by the strong determination of the white woman who was then compelled to adopt the child to save its life. On another occasion the

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, Nl'JW GUI,,{EA

missionary's wife and a South Sea Island teacher's wife held the fort at an open graveside where a woman was being buried alive, until the missionary came and by strong moral suasion had the woman taken out of the grave and nursed until she was truly dead. Many evil customs have passed away where mission iniluence has been felt.

Even amongst the true converts there is the great difficulty of lack of leadership. Every man thinks himself as good or better than his neighbor, which is true communism. On one occasion I exhorted the native captain of a mission ship, that he should make his crew do more and himself do less, but he said that if he were to talk to them too much they would say, "Is he the only wise man amongst us ? We know as much as he does." The hesitancy of that seacaptain is an illustration of the difficulty there is in persuading even Christian converts to become true leaders.

At this stage of the Mission's operation leaders are being trained, but for some time yet it will be no light task to choose leaders who will take due responsibility amongst this communistic people.

. Thank God encouragements are many, and the time is not far distant when we shall have not only acting catechists as at present, but full catechists and native ministers. lt[any of the people are clever and brave and now lovable, loving and faithful. As a race they are not orators, but some of them after training have become good preachers of the Gospel. A spirit of self-dependence is being generated in the native Church, and the members are themselves taking in hand the ruling of native customs in their own villages. At first generosity was not known amongst them, but lately they have been educated to give in support of their own native pastors, and to contribute to outside interests such as the "Red Cross" and "Children's Relief Funds."

The impact of civilization increases the difficulties of missionary work, but we have faith to believe that the Gospel which has led so many of the Papuans to an experimental knowledge of the salvation of Jesus Christ, will also be the means of uplifting the people as they rise in the scale of civilization.

When we first went to Papua in the year 1891, the people looked upon our message and our living amongst them as something not to be understood; it was as if they were looking into a pall of darkness, but by the preaching of the Gospel and by living the Truth, there came a mist in the place of darkness in which they could see some new form appearing. Out of the mist there came a composite figure made up of the missionary and J eSllS Christ; then by the iniluence of the Holy Spirit the light has broken in and the missionary has been able to retreat behind the Christ, so that it is He whom they see. This is the great object of our:mission work, and is a revelation of the worthwhile work that has been done.

Apostle to the Slums of

The Work of Toyohiko Kagawa, Japanese Social Leader BY MISS HELEN TOPPING, KOBE, JAPAN Y. W. C. A. Secretary T OYOHIKO KAGAWA, of Kobe, is probably the foremost social worker of Japan. When he was a theological student in the Presbyterian seminary, he became possessed of the social passion to serve his fellow men and braved opposition to do the unheard-of thing of going and living in a two-mat house in the slums, with his wife, who was a former factory girl. In twelve years they had created an embryo settlement and had raised the level of life in that slum a perceptible degree. Meanwhile 11r. Kagawa has been writing books-he is a thorough-going expert in sociology-and has put the social message into popular novels. The first, "Over the Dead Line," is a "best seller" among modern Japanese novels; and its sequel is having a similar success. 'rhe reason, he says, is that everywhere the young people are hungry for real Christian love.

The whole life of Kagawa San is lived for the people. Wherever there is human need he fearlessly gives himself. Most of the better folks in Japan are now on his side–princes are his inquirers, counts his converts, thousands of the laborers are his devoted friends and followers. His name is one to conjure with among the common people, as he organizes the farmers for mutual help, or starts a school for laborers-there seems to be no limit to his activities. He is working always at the limit of his strength.

He was still in his teens when he wrote the story of his life, "Crossing the Dead Line." The enormous income it produces is devoted to the support of his settlement, dispensary, medical staff of two doctors and several nurses, and a Sunday-school. Proceeds from sales of his books, though he is still 'a young man, are contributory t<1 the work of carrying on his benevolences.

While Mr. Kagawa is small in stature, his little wiry body is alive with schemes for bettering conditions, plans for housing, plans for free medical care, and extension of evangelistic work. He refused to become the director of the government Social Bureau because in this work he could not preach Christ. He is often called into consultation by capitalists and peers seeking advice on labor and social questions. He is aiding various public movements, speaking to great assemblages all over the Empire, and has given valuable advice on the industrial work of the Y. W. C. A. "-'he present social awakening is leading to a great spiritual revival all over Japan. Pray for Kagawa San, foremost as a social worker, labor leader, novelist and Christian minister.

126

= ", ..__BEST

~ _ aua a•• _ caa EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

CALL JOSHUA O UR responsibility is not covered by the days of our life. We are debtors also to the days after our death. A man's obligation to his post-mortem days is so important that God talked with one man about it. For many years Moses had been in a position of leadership, but God does not count that a man's responsibility ends with two score or even four score years of service. "And the Lord said unto Moses, Behold thy days approach that thou mtts't die: call Joshua." With divine directness the Lord stated the certainty of approaching death. Here was no human weakness that cautiously suggested: "Now, in case anything should happen." There was no evidence of the professional finger of a physician or nurse warning against" undue excitement. " The statement of the Lord was one of simple and certain futurity: "Behold thy days approach that thou must die." Neither was there any avoidance of the delicate subject of succession-" Call Joshua." The matter of supreme importance was not the choice of a suitable epitaph for Moses. The drawing up of specifications for his mausoleum, and the drafting of resolutions of appreciation of his work were not mentioned, nor the selection of hymns to be sung at his funeral. Above everything else' the Lord set the on-going of the work which Moses had begun. When Joshua received his commission from the Lord, Moses was not found wailing because he had been laid on the shelf and his work was not appreciated. Deuteronomy 31: 14 paints a picture wbich sbould be on exhibit throughout the ages. It portrays the cooperation of age and youth in leadership-" And Moses and Joshua went and presented themselves in tbe tabernacle of the congregation." On the same day Moses wrote a song and taught it to the children of Israel. His song was not of lamentation but of loyalty. To Joshua he gave the personal assurance, "I win be with thee. "

No call is more needed in the missionary leadership of today than the Joshua call. Why should we deal evasively with ourselves V Only short-sighted leadership winces at the inescapable certainty of approaching death. Even for the youngest, the working days are few. At the very beginning of any important work there should be training for the leadership which provides for its continuance. There is no glory to the man whose work falls in crumbling ruins when he leaves it. Age should call youth. Experience should enlist and train inexperience. Together, age and youth should present themselves in the tabernacle for the blessing of the Lord. There is no danger of youth running riot if, when Moses presents himself before the Lord, he calls Joshua to go with him, and if, when Joshua faces his tasks, Moses blesses bim with the assurance, "I will be with thee.", No leader has a right to die until he has called Joshua.

127

A LACK OF PERCEPTION utterance to the conviction that stirred his ~oul concerning the re- Lead~rs of advancing years have sponsibility of Christians to give the Gospel to the whole world, a devoutly difficulty in realizing the correspond- indignant leader called out, " Sit down, young man! When God ing advance ill the veal'S of their pleases to convert the heathen He will do it without your help or mine." juniors. In "Vignettes from Real Antedating this experience by several thousand years was that of another Life" the artist, in portraying a elderly leader who lacked perception of God's call to youth. When the young man as he looks to his friends, Lord called Samuel, Eli instructed him to "lie down again." Three printed under the dimpled features times the call came before Eli "per- ceived that the Lord had called the of a cherub, "As Mother Sees Him child. "

and Always Will." ::Iay no lack of perception on the part oj' adult leadership soothe back In upbraiding a daughter for in- to sleep the children and youth of today who are called of God to do His dependence of thinking and planning, work.

a mother, with apparent sincerity, an- WORKING PLANS nounced to her twenty-four year old daughter, ""When I was your age I :;tayed at home and minded my mother." Now the truth of the matter was that at eighteen that mother was married and at twenty- four she not only attended to the affairs of a household but was train- ing two or three children to "mind" her. .

"Ve continue to ass;ign tasks of "We made excellent plans for a juvenile proportions – mere "busy- Missionary Rally for our young peo- work" in miRRiolLs-to young pe.ople pIe," announced a business man who who are taking important places in was a leader in his AV'OID READY·ro. church, "but they business and professional life.

Recently a young woman was asked WEAR M.ETHODS didn't take hold. It's to be one of a group of girls to pass hard to get anything the offering plates in a convention across with the young folks of today."

bession. She was a dainty little mite who appeared to the bi-focaled eyes Why not plan to give the young of the convention officers to be about folks a part in the plan making 1 sixteen. They had a general impres- 'rhey know the mind of youth and the sion that the passing of that silver best avenues of approach. If you collection plate was the biggest and pool the ages of your committees who most serious work she had ever done, have the young people's work in and hoped that when she was through charge, is an average of thirty-five school she might settle down and take years too low'! This would admit to an active part in the work. As a the committee one member with the matter of fact she was a capable seasoned jndgment of fifty years, an- young woman in her twenties, who other of thirty-five years, and three had already "settled down" in a with the enthusiasm and creative splendid position as director in charge ability of the twenties.

of an important department of her Success does not attend the handing city's largest store. She was handling down of ready-to-wear plans. A $25,000 contracts in the business better method is to cut by good pat- world, but had never faced anything terns and then make plans tsoitouartdieor~ measuring carefully the larger in missionary work than walk- ing the length of the church with a they are expected to fit.

collection plate. Again and again there are banquets More than a hundred years ago for young people with an unbroken when young William Carey, in an line of grey heads at the tables re- ecclesiastical meeting, assayed to give served for officers and speakers. At

BEST METHODS

high schools and colleges young peo- In making up councils and conven- ple are found abundantly capable of tion delegations too little thought is presiding over their own functions. given to including at least Voluntarily they often invite speakers CONVENTION a few young people. AND COUNCIL commI• ttees who have attained grey-haired dis- DELEGATIONS Boards and tinction and at the same time a con- . may be constituted chief- siderable amount of wisdom. As ly of men and women of experience, guests of honor whose counsel is and yet have in their membership a sought they are heard with deep in- sprinkling of youth in line for ex- terest and great profit. .As members perience.

of committees their leadership is The youngest daughter of a farm- prized. While there is reason for er's family consecrated her life in membership on a committee on young service. "How did it happen that people's work for one or more mem- you have so much interest in mis- bers of sixty or fifty or forty years sions ~" asked a friend.

of age, there is no reason why the "When I was a very little girl,"

average age of the committee should she replied, "I used to ride behind be held to sixty or fifty or even forty. my sister on her big horse when she 1£ we would have youth take counsel went to her missionary meetings and with age let us beware lest age fail to T inhaled a great deal of missionary take counsel with youth. atmosphere. "

Read this quotation from a 1925 Young people soon learn to be' letter from a fine young physician: creators as well as inhalers of mis- "We had in the sionary atmosphere if we make room SKILL COY E S hospital for an opera- for them instead of riding off to our THROUGH OBSER- tion yesterday a little councils and conventions and leaving v A T ION FQL- boy with the worst de- them behind.

LOWED BY ACTION formed legs I have In this day of substitutes nothing ever seen. Dr. Blank has yet been found to take the place started in to fix the left leg and when of Mission Stu d Y whether it cIisassi,northae he had made his incision he handed MISSION STUDY form of a me the scalpel and directed me to go CI.ASSESANDDIS- CUSSlON GB.Oups ahead and fix the right leg. The discussion group. In operation consisted of cutting down every church there should be one or to the bone, stripping back the more classes especially for young peo- periosteum, cutting through the big ple. In many of our churches we feel bone of the lower leg, breaking it and that if we can report, "A Mission then breaking the smaller bones, and Study Class," we have reached the then the closing of the wound. I had standard of excellence required by to put ~he bandages and casts on both our organization. Whatever other legs. classes we have there should be at "It was a whale of a responsibility least one study class or discussion and if that lad doesn't get a straight group especially for young people.

pair of legs it isn't going to be my .At the polls it is mentioned with fault. Believe me, I'm watching over blunt interrogation, "How old are him as a farmer watches over his you ~" In the courts watermelon patch!" THE YATTER there are no hidden mys- f bu t 'ill the Here is something worthy of adap- MWEENTFIEOANR TO terl•es age, 0 tation in missionary methods. If a . missionary society we great surgeon can safely hand his fear to speak of age. In scores of scalpel to a young interne to operate churches there is a subconscious rec- on one leg out of two, cannot a mis- ognition of the fact that the majority sionary leader hand the gavel to of the members of the young people's y-outh for at least one meeting out of society have passed the age limit but twelve' it seems a heartless thing to speak of 4

it. In reality it is a more heartless few localities in which there are not thing not to speak of it. One might some representatives of different races think that excommunication from the and peoples. Reading courses may church was being proposed when pro- be followed by studies and friendmotion to the proper age group is ships in real life. "Never," conthe only thing involved. It is more fessed an American student, "have I absurd to fear to make it known that been so charmed as I was by some adults of thirty or thirty-five years stories of India told by a student of of age should not be in the young that land." people's group than to fear to say that intermediates of thirteen should That Indian student'8 Christianity not be in the beginners department. and his interpretation of fine ideal- The integrity of young people's ism as revealed by some of the high points of his story gave new illumigroups should be preserved inviolate. nation to a prosaic lesson which America has dully endeavored to The age grouping now adopted by teach. Not every city or community practically all agencies in the field of religious education is: can have New York's or Philadel- phia's International House, but every Beginners: 3- 4- 5 city and community can foster inter- Primary; 6· 7· 8 national friendship.

Junior: 9-10-11 Intermediate: 12-13-14 Senior: 15-17 PRACTICAL METHODS IN STRENGTHENING INTER- Yo~gPeople: 18-23 NATIONAL FRIENDSHIP By ELMElI THOMPSON Adult: Above 23.

Scientific and educational recogni- tion is given to the fact that at twen- ty-three young people enter the adult A Filipino student, but a few group. At that age in our churches hours in Philadelphia, was introduced theY' should be transferred to adult to a South American at the Interna- organizations. There is need of a tional Students' House. On learning new age grouping and designation in the latter's name Mr. Layidea, de- most of our churches. F'ormerly we lighted at finding a mutual bond of have been accustomed to use the terms friendship, burst out, "'Why, yours junior and senior as they are applied is a ]<-'ilipino name!"

to college courses and not in reference "No," said the South American, to the ages of 9-10-11 and 15-17. with some hauteur, "mine's a Span- Promotion to the adult group does ish name."

not of necessity involve membership " And," chimed in the Foreign Stu- in a society with a membership com- dent Secretary, who had done the posed entirely of advanced age. There introducing, "Mr. Lavidea's name is may be various adult groups-the also Spanish!" .

young matrons may have their own This little incident but obviously meetings, and various other groupings illustrates that "methods of working may be formed as occasion demands. with foreign students" are not so But, as a rule, member~4ip in young important in their technical detail as people's groups ~ould be limited to is the point of view of the w,orker.

eighteen to twenty-three, except in Foreign students are not different the case of official or advisory rela- from other students except that they tionship, unless some other age group- are more strange to their surround- ing is recommended by the denomi- ings than the American students. A nation. homesick freshman from. California It used to be that books afforded may be best fitted to work effectively the only opportunity for young peo- with his brother from Japan if he can INTERNATIONAL pIe of different lands realize brotherhood at the beginning FRIENDSHIPS to leat:n to know each and what mutual humanity demands other. Now there are in that regard, because they both

BEST ME'l'HODS

come at their new surroundings from ments, stereopticon lectures, etc., afa sympathetic point of view. No fords the contact'S we seek. Forums condescension or reasons for patron- where international subjects are izing are due from either. Each has frankly and freely discussed give the a free field to learn with and from opportunity for friendly volcanic the other. With motives of mutual outbursts that relieve the feelings and equality and a spirit of absolute do no damage. The dining room is a interestedness in the other man and his country, should we meet our I N THill RICH ~~ELLOWSHIP OF THE INguests from abroad, eager to learn all TERNATIONAL HOUSE IN PHlhADEoLwe can from them of their people, PH[~ STUDENTS OF ALL THE their point of view and ways of do- WORLD SHAKE HANDS ing things. Oddly enough, it very often happens that the "foreigner" most effective means for forming (we don't like the word) doesn't real- friendly associations. ize either his responsibility or his opportunity to represent his nation Those nations with the most stubefore the American people, giving dents, e. g., China, Japan and Russia, us the education in which we stand give national evenings when the stuin need. Therefore, to draw him out dents may enterta~n their friends . in a wise and helpful self-expression A constant str eam of invitations is in the same ,way of which we work steered in different directions among with the American student is our the foreign student group into prijob. The same methods are effective. vate homes, for 'l'hanksgiving and The International Students' House in Philadelphia is " a great asset" (to use the words of an English student just two weeks in the country), as a center where the men and women from abroad meet each other and make American friends. The regular Priday evening Open House with interesting and profitable entertain- NINE OF THE FIFTY-THREE NATIONALITIES REPRESENTED AT THE INTERNATIONAL HOUSE IN PHlhADELPHIA MEETING TOGETHER

Christmas dinners, and at other times. as adjacent states were yesterday, and The Provost of the university gives American pastors are being advised a Christmas dinner to all the students to be ready to welcome members from unable to go home at that time. The l:<Juropean churches to their folds.

Philadelphia Chamber of Commerce Among the best methods of con- has given five annual dinners to the necting up these newcomers to Amer- foreign students in Philadelphia, ex- ica with their own churches are those hibiting the city's good-will and planned and operated by the Home spirit of brotherly love to people of Missions Council and the Council of all nations. This occasion was origi- Women for Home Missions through nated by the International Students' their "Bureau of Reference for Mi- House management. grating People."

IJittle informal Sunday afternoon Instead of waiting until the immi- teas, given by the director and his grants reach America and hoping that wife, convey a sense of "homeness" then they will make themselves known most acceptable to those who have no to the pastors of churches of their other home touch. Sightseeing trips faith, the work of connecting up be- to historic points in the city and to gins in Eur()pe as soon as their pas- industrial plants are often taken. sage is booked. Approximately eight Special occasions are arranged for hundred names of immigrants sailing the unprejudiced discussion of reli- for America are sent every month to gion and the .presentation of the his- pastors of American churches.

toric facts of the Christian religion As a result a glad hand of welcome upon which our faith is based. to the churches of their choice awaits By these and various means is good these strangers at the end of their will disseminated and to judge froID' journey and they find to their amazethe expressions of appreciation by ment tha.t some one knows their foreign students in Philadelphia, by names, how many children they have, those returned to their homelands, and what they hope to do. Best of and by the parents of· those who have all they discover that some one is inbut recently arrived in our midst, we terested in helping them to make a are convinced beYDnd all doubt of the home and friends in the new land. strategic value of a center like the International Students' House, with _ An unusual type or cooperation is its full program, as an important being employed in this comparatively agency for the maintenance and de- new method of work. It begins with velopment of the peace of the world. a special worker at Ellis Island who reaches one hand in the direction of RELATING EUROPEAN IMMI- Europe for information regarding GRANTS TO AMERICAN immigrants who are sailing, and the CHURCHES othcr toward the welfare workers at Ellis Island and the secretaries of the Constantly our attention is called various mission boards in New York to the shrinkage of the world. In who are cooperating. Next in line these days nations as well as states are church federations and church are neighhors. l~ussia and Poland officials in every state in the union are not far from America. In the and pastors and rectors to whom the olden days up-to-date pastors whose names of Protestant immigrants are members were moving to another city sent.

wrote to the pastor of their faith in Now in every state Protestant pas- that city advising him of their com- tors are cooperating heartily in the ing so that a welcome to the fellow- plan, and are reporting their ap- ship of the Church would await them. proval of it as the following e'xtracts Of late the welcoming hands of the from letters, received from pastors Church are stretched further. Euro- to whom names. have been sent, indi- pean countries are as near us today cate:

BEST METHODS

, 'I am impressed with this method of Through this worker of the Church keeping in touch with the new arrivals in many personat services and special our country. I think this family will come comforts were given to lighten the into church life as a resnlt." tedious hours of waiting, and, a sys- tematic effort was made through the "Were surprised and quite pleased to find facilities of the Social Service Dethe church followed them with her motherly partment to locate the fiance and to interest.' , expedite the adjustment of Mary's difficulties. , 'I think this is a fine procedure and I will be very glad to look after any refer· The government telegram to the enees here." fi.ance had failed to reach him because of change of employment and ad- "They seemed very appreciative of the dress. After some persistent tracing, attention and promised to associate them· he was located. He immediately selves with our chnrch work and life." eame to Ellis Island, greatly relieved of a burden of alLxiety. , , These people assured me that they ~reatly appreciated the kindliness and help· Through the assistance of the Ellis fulness of your representatives." Island worker, iVIary was soon able to leave under the proper guardianship. , 'Member of Methodist Church and had The necessary safeguards in agreeletters of introduction to local pastor; gave ment with the government regulations uecessary information to put her in touch for girls coming to America as brides, with him." were promptly complied with. Ac- eordingly she was discharged to the "Catholic family. They appreciated visit. custody of the Social Service worker, He has found a church home in a near·by who took her and her fiance to the Catholic church. We are calling to the at· Court House for their marriage litention of Father Butler (a fine Catholic cense and arranged for a duplicate of man) all we know of this family and asking the license to be filed with the Immihim to cooperate in obtaining him employ· gration officials. The worker also ment. The fact he is a Catholic does not conducted them to the chapel of a prevent-our attempting to secure employment near-by community house where the for him.'"' ceremony was performed by a minis- ter. Their hearts were filled with The experience of one Scotch girl gratitude as the worker bade them shows in a very concrete way the type "Good-bye" on the train. of helpful work being· accomplished: When the young couple reached the She started out from Scotland to new home community in Pennsylmarry a man in the ' ,Promised vania, a- group of friends were wait- ing for them at the station. "We've Land" e..'!:pecting to go with him to been looking for you," they cried. settle in Pennsylvania. When she "We had a telegram that you were was leaving, her minister said, "Las- on your way. Welcome! and hapsie, you must have a letter. It will piness to you!" help you on your way. I have a printed form here of the 'Bureau of The minister of the local church Reference' to churches in the United called upon them in their new home. He had received notice of their ar- States. " rival through the Bureau of Refer- Giving little thought to the letter, ence. In the days that followed, these young people became staunch Mary stowed it away in her purse. members of the church, loyal and de- All went well until she reached Ellis pendable in their support of all its Island. Here there were legal diffi- enterprises. culties delaying her admission. Long weary hours she waited in the deten- Church ties had become "Hands tion rooms, not knowing whether her across the Sea." fiance was coming for her or whether she was to be deported.

But on the second day after Mary's arrival, a Christian social worker at Ellis Island sought her out. The worker had received through the Bureau of Reference a notice in the mail from Mary's minister back in Scotland and from the port chaplain at Liverpool. Mary remembered her own letters. Church greetings and credentials were exchanged.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NF:W YORK CITY MILLSTONES America to protect her children and Excerpts from the leafiet recently published by such a statement as this is made the ~ouncil of Woman for Home Missions. Fed- ., But America has not settled he; eratIOn of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, and Young Women's Christian Association.'" own child labor question. Why, , , We like us," said a small boy of therefore, should Christians and Americans preach to us 1" The reflex his family. "We like us" in the of the child labor situation in Amer- United States, too, and we think of ica is thus seen to complicate our forourselves as an nnusually progressive eign mission problems. nation. We believe we have a high standard of living, widespread oppor- We have child labor in every state tunities for education, and a real re- of the United States. Why V In some gard for the future of our citizens. places pe·ople may not care, or they Have we? may care but have no law to help them prevent it. Perhaps there is a law Compare our industrial standards without adequate provision for enwith those of the International Labor forcing it. Some children may be 90nference which met in Washington caught by an inter-state situation m H119. Thirty-nine nations were where even a good state or local law represented there and twelve interna- cannot protect them. Or do we let tional agreements were adopted about child labor continue just because we some of the everyday needs of people do not know much about it T who work. Among other things it was agreed that no children under Canned Childhood fourteen years of age should be employed in an industrial undertaking There is a government study of and no young persons should be em- familie~ w?rking in oyster and shrimp ployed at night. Each nation was left cannenes III the Gulf Coast regionto put these standards in practice for Mississippi, Louisiana and Florida. itself. Have we 1 The study included 544 working chil- dren under sixteen years of age; 332' From people on the mission field were youngsters between six and fourwe hear that we are a cause of stum- teen. There were even two workers bling to other nations, particularly to under six (one four and one five). those of the Orient where modern These children shuck oysters and peel industry is developing so rapidly and or pick shrimp. The work depends on where there is very littl~ public opin- the catch. It begins anywhere from ion demanding laws for the protec- three to seven 0 'clock in the morning. tion of childhood. It ma~ last a few hours, or all day, or on mto the evening. Considering We come into close contact with the way they work, it is not surprising this problem through our foreign mis- to learn that a quarter of the older sion work-in China, for example, ones-those between ten and fifteen where the Church is taking a stand years-are illiterate. for the protection of children in industry. However, in the efforts of The work is wet and dirty. Shells th~ 9hinese Church to create public are sharp, and the shuckers use opmlOn and to change deplorable con- knives, so cuts are frequent. Sheds ditions, it is faced with the failure of are cold, damp and drafty. No seats are provl"ded. The shuckers stand at • Single copie~ free. In bulk for free dis- 0 yst er cars, swaY.Ing back and f orth tribution, $21.25 per 1.000. plus transportation· as they work; bending over farther q$u2.e1s5ts foorr o1rd0e0r," ptoluCs oturnacnisl poofrtWatioomne. n fSoernHd omree: Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., New York City.

134 and farther to reach the oysters as was very busy……. There are tWo they empty the cars. or three thousand boys and girls work- ing in that center." An acid in the head of the shrimp eats into the hands, making the flesh How About Your Communityl raw and sore. Some employers provide alum water in which the workers In one Pennsylvania community can rinse their hands to toughen the over a tenth of all the thirteen-yearskin. old children had commenced regular work. Some of the children come from the North and return in the spring to the Two hundred and forty-five girls Middle Atlantic states where they from thirteen to fifteen years old were work until fall, perhaps in corn, to- employed full-time in clothing and mato and fruit canneries under con- cigar factories. Full-time meant from ditions much the same as those in the nine to ten hours a day for most of oyster canneries of the Gulf. them, but it meant from ten to eleven hours every day for thirty-three of An inquiry in the State of Wash- these young girls. ington showed children under sixteen at work in practically all of the can- Children Under Fourteen neries-chiefly fruit, vegetable and fish. In several canneries girls were The most accurate statistics for the standing on, wet floors; in one, the entire country are the 1920 census water was two inches deep. In most figures. They do not include the chilplaces there was not room enough to dren under ten and they were colpass between the rows of workers. lected at a period of the year when Mill Children the industries employing children "The real tragedy," says a North were not working full time. Even so, Carolina teacher, "is not the child there were counted over 10,000 ten to when it goes to work but this child thirteen-year-oIds at work in factories, ten or fifteen years later, sunken mills, canneries, workshops and minel:1. chested, emaciated, with depleted vi- Many more youngsters of this age tality. " A health officer reports from were engaged in other gainful occupaa survey of one thousand children tions-378,063 to be exact. Picture to that the mill children on reaching the yourself just those in the factories, age when usually put to work "began mines and canneries-a line of 10,000 a decline which continued through the -the oldest thirteen. Is it because entire period of. growth." Picture we do not see these children that we to yourself the conditions under let this go on in America? which many of these children work. "The rooms are of necessity kept hot Fourteen and Over and the air moistened in order that the thread may be pliant; . . . . . . the There are 18.2,408 children fourteen atmosphere is deadening…….. The and fifteen years old working in constant monotonous roar of the ma- mines, manufacturing and mechanical chinery cannot help but have a dele- establishments. There are over 50,000 terious effect on the nerves of the more in other kinds of work. workers, especially the adolescent." Physicians, appointed to formulate A visitor to New England mills de- a code of standards for the Children's scribes one of the best factories he Bureau of the United States Departsaw: "The floor of the great cotton ment of Labor say that no child,ren mill vibrated under my feet…… . under sixteen should enter industry. The weaver beside me, as I stood In scientific terms they say: "Since watching the shuttle shooting back it is recognized that the physiological and forth, was a kid in short pants. and psychological readjustments of He was little. He seemed dull. He pubescence determine a period of gen- eral instal:iility which makes great and special demands upon the vitality of a child, it is of paramount importance

that he should be protected during dust, lint, poisonous fumes, varieties this period from the physical and in temperature and long periods in nervous strain which entrance into cramped positions. Limitation of industry inevitably entails." hours of work and regulation of Accidents and Illne•• health conditions seem to be needs as obvious as that of protection from One thousand one hundred and sh:- dangerous machinery.

teen cases of industrial accidents hap- Home Work pened to children between fourteen and eighteen years of age in Massa- Antoinette goes directly home from (:husetts in one year. Only accidents school and then stands and emwhich caused "disability" of more broiders until late at night. If she than ten days' duration are counted works all the time she is not in school, in this number. In one year, in the she earns about $2.50 a week. She three states of Wiscoll.'lin, Massachu- misses almost every third day of setts and New Jersey there were 7,478 school. The work is hard on her eyes. industrial accidents to young workers Antoinette is too tired to study, too under twenty-one years of age. These tired to play. states were not picked out because they are worse than others but be- Five thousand children in three cause official records were available. cities of Rhode Island were found at These 7,478 ·include in one state, only such home work. They were from accidents which caused disability of five to fifteen years old. Most of over seven days, in the other two them worked after supper. Lighting states, disability of over ten dayq. in many or the homes was very poor. Thirty-eight of these young people The children worked at such things as died; 920 of them were more or less carding snaps, stringing tags, drawcompletely disabled for life. This ing threads on lace, finishing underhappened in one year-in threc wear and jewelry. Among contagious states. And there are forty-eight diseases in homes where work was states. being done-in some cases by the sick themselves-were influenza, pneu- "Because they are too young to ap- monia, mumps, t y P hoi d fever, preciate the risks involved either to measles, Whooping cough, tOMillitis, themselves or others," the United diphtheria, tuberculosis and syphilis. States Children's Bureau tells us. "boys and girls will not observe the In one city of New Jersey ov-;;r precautions necessary for self-pro- 1,000 children between six and fourtection in industries in which there teen were reported doing sweatshop is danger of industrial poisoning or work at home. Some of them were so tired that they fell asleep at their accident due to power-working ma- desks in school. There were many cases of defective eyesight. These chinery. " children worked on nightgowns, bead- Even for children who escape ac- ing, embroidery, infants' wear, dolls. ddent there are dangers in industry flowers. "Many homes were found in the loss of strength and vitality and nnsanitary and persons suffering in inc.reased susceptibility to disease. from communicable diseases were One study reveals the tuberculosis found employed therein." A large death rate for minors of fourteen to amount of the home work was shipped nineteen years to be about twice !l..'l in from other states-New York and high among boys and girls workin~ Pennsylvania. A manufacturer could in the mills of that state as among thereby escape the regulations of his boys and girls not so employed. Chil- own state and not be subject to the dren are not only more prone to acci- penalties of the New Jersey laws. dent than adults are but are more susceptible to industrial poisoning and are affected more severely by rock (Continued in March issue.)

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY A TOKYO STUDENT AT VASSAR year, I find quite a difference. Two In March, 1923, Miss Eiko Fukui years ago I 'was a shy little stranger, was graduated with highest scholastic over-sensitive to what the people said honors from the Special English and did and over-nervous about what Course of the Woman's Christian I should say and do in this new en- College of Tokyo, Japan. She had vironment. But now I can say heartbeen president of the Literary Society ily that I feel perfectly at home with and of the Young Woman's Christian the people and customs in spite of my Association. ,Vhen she went to Peking still very imperfect knowledge of as a delegate to' the meeting of the English. Though this change came World's Christian Student Federa- to me gradually through various extion she became It friend and a warm periences, I can trace back and point admirer of Chinese students. out several outstanding experiences which have led me to feel so at home Later :Miss Fukui entered Vassar in America. The following are frank College and will soon complete her bits of what I should call-the evolucourse for the B.A. degree. It is the tion of my acquaintance with Amerhope of her Japanese Alma Mater ica. that she will return to the Women's Christian College in rrokyo as direc- On September 19th of 1924 after tor of social and religious activities. the long trip from Japan I came to At her graduation she gave an ad- Vassar College for registration acdress in English in which she said: companied by my only American friend who was my guardian on that We wish to salute you, our gracious Alma journey. I was rather wearied with Mater, and to offer to you our heartiest that long trip, nervous and excited praises for your beauty, which is of youth, with the new environment and worand for your wisdom, which is as wonder- ried about my family whose lives were ful as the ages. At the close of our spring- time, here in yonr presence, we pause to uncertain to me after that great earthgaze into the heart of this mystical flower quake, the news of which reached us of our college life and there to contemplate on the ocean ten days after we left again the lessons which it has bestowed upon Japan. On that same evening of the us. It has shown to us the glorious privi- registration day when that lady, who lege of CUltivating our minds by seeking the was my sole friend in America, left deep places of knowledge. And it has in- me my heart almost ached with lonespired us to sharpen those tools of intel- liness. The vast campus with high lectual curiosity and concentration with which we work. Because of the mysterious heauty of its own life, it has encouraged us buildings and white faces looked constantly to seek to apprehend its Creator strange to me and I experienced real and our Father. As we have witnessed its homesickness for the first time in my eonstant growth, through the working to· life. gether of spiritual forces, it has aroused in us the longing for a similar development The next day was Sunday. Accordwhich can only come by the action of that ing to the old traditions at Vassar divine and life·giving principle of "Service the upper-classmen come to call on an d Sacrifice." the newcomers. Group after group MY EXPERIENCES IN AMERICA of girls streamed into my little, single room. Surrounding me all around, EIKO FrrKm tlley asked me hundreds of questions When I look over these two years of about Japan, while examining with my life in America and compare my- curiosity my fE;atures, my costumes self of the present with that of last and my strange'manners. However.

137

in my attempt to answer them with before, but the greatest and the most my poor, broken English, I forgot wonderful thing to me was that in- the vague loneliness for a while. expressibly warm, lovely atmosphere which pervaded the whole conference. Meanwhile the classes began. The I never saw such a lovely group of rush from one class to another, the girls – so eager, intelligent and frank, hearty discussions in the class- friendly. Among those six hundred es, the heaps of assignments wjhich students from different colleges there were always more than I could finish were about sixty Vassar girls most in a whole evening and the noisy din- of whom I never had had a chance to ing-room with chats, laughter and know well in my busy life of the first slang-all these were too new for me year and among whom I found some to get accustomed to them easily. On real lasting friends. There I felt the the campus and everywhere I was girls treating me not as a curio but greeted with a look of curiosity and associating with me on the common the call of "Hello." I had only a ground of friendship. The most very few experiences of being looked thrilling thing to me was that I could at with contempt as if one were to talk with them perfectly frankly and say-" I see you are one of those J aps express my natural self with no fear from the uncivilized land of the Ris- and no restraint. Thus partly by ing Sun." On the contrary, I was t.his friendship with the girls and invited for supper almost every night partly by the change of my attitude from passive to active, I began to by different 'groups of curious, loving feel at home gradually with America girls and I soon came to have many and love America sincerely. It was a casual acquaintances but no real wonderful sense of comfort which any friends. Always the original national foreigner could experience. I felt trait–reserve–kept me from express- this great joy growing when I visited ing my whole self and the feeling of some homes of my friends after Silver strangeness never left me but came Bay. Wherever I went, I was no back with real force whenever I was more the critical, sensitive, passive treated with too much attention or self but began to be my normal self whenever I received too many invita- enjoying heartily all the new experi- tions for speeches from churches. My ences. I was so happy that my family only impressions about the American could not believe me when I wrote girls were their gaiety and curiosity, such cheerful letters after the Exclu- and { had no time to get to know them sion Bill passed so that my father sent more than this because I was too busy me a cablegram asking me to write with my work and my adjustment to frankly of the attitude of the Amer- the new customs and environment. icans toward me and of some oil' my unpleasant experiences with them. Then a great change came to me dur- This I could not do simply because I ing the following summer. never had a single experience of that kind. I went to Silver Bay for the sum- mer student conference of the Y. W. The climax of my happiness . C. A. partl~' because of my yearning reached me when I spent almost seven for a pure, religious atmosphere after weeks in Ohio with the family of the that busy, strenuous year at Vassar friend of me and my family in Japan. and partly because of my curiosity to There I was treated not merely as a see what it looked like since I had friend but more as a real member of the family, as a real daughter and a heard so much about it. But I never sister. There I could forget entirely dreamed that such a change was com- the difference of nationality and I ing to me. 'fhe beautiful place with experienced the real joy of being per- fectly at home in America. those lovely mountains and the lake, the inspiring speeches, the interesting discussions, the swimming, boating and hiking-aU these were more fas- cinating than I had ever imagined

WOMAN'S "FOREIGN MISSION BULLETJN

When I went back to Vassar the so at home here that I often wonder next fall, the whole world looked dif- why we have wars if we get to know ferent to me from that of last year each other so well as to feel no difand I enjoyed the work and the ference in our contacts with the peofriendship tremendously. Further- ple of other countries. If we students come to America merely to study and more I had all sorts of new experi- go back home without knowing well ences, for example, the " Junior the American people, I think it is a Prom" into which I entered not as a great loss. In this respect I am very spectator but as one of the girls. grateful for my privileges and hope that many other foreign students will Though my life in America is very have the kind of experiences given to short and my experiences are little me during these two years of my life compared with those of some other in America. foreign students, as I look back I think that I have had at least two BOOKS OF INTEREST TO YOU most fortunate experiences as a foreign student. One is my experience "Before the Dawn," by Toyohiko at Silver Bay which gave me a most Kagawa. beautiful and enduring impression of the ideals of America, and the other "The Christ of the Indian Road," is my wonderful privilege of being a by E. Stanley Jones. member of a good family which has made me understand America far "A Daughter of the Samurai," by better than any other thing. I feel Etsu Inagaki Sugimoto.

A CLASS OF CHIN ESE !li1JRSES IN THE HANGOHOW MISSION HOSPITAL

FROM ,MANY

CHINA households were looted nor members Activities of Marshal Feng of their families molested though sev- eral had narrow escapes. Their FENG YU-HSIANG continues to heathen neighbors inquiring the rea- receive attention from both the re- son why they were so calm, gave them ligious and the secular press. The a splendid opportunity for witnessing latter, though sometimes calling him to the keeping power of God. A "the Christian General," classes him Christian widow, who has a small with the other military leaders fight- hosiery business, lives in a part of ing for supremacy, and reported the the city that was badly looted. Sollast of December that he had captured diers entered her shop evidently with Tientsin and appointed one of his offi- the intention of taking what they cers Governor of Chihli Province. wanted. Her young son, also a Chris- With the prospect of his becoming tian and one of our school boys, just the dominant figure in China, The then called out, 'Mother, don't be Christian Century says of him: afraid, God will take care of us.' The soldiers turned and walked out with- He is a complete nation3list, thoroughly out a word, not lifting even one pair skeptical of the intentions of the Western of socks. All the shops around her nations in his country, and at least for the suffered severe loss." time being inclined to seek backing and counsel from Russia. He is a believer in A Magistrate and Foot-Binding discipline, and IS likely to seek to introduce a spartan regime into such civil as well as A CHURCH of England deaconess military departments as may fall under his in Yungtsing, Chihli Province, control. writes of the reforms that are being brought about by a new county magis- A Church of England bishop in trate, who, she says, is one of Marshal North China, wrote of- him in T.he Feng's men and is following his ex- Mission Field: ample. He has had the town streets improved and has opened night He 1" still working hard on his own lines schools for both men and women. at Christianizing his army. .He is now or· "The third great matter," she says, ganizing a training college for chaplains "is foot-binding. The magistrate is who will, I believe, have to qualify in in· trying to enforce it on the women and dustrial work as well as in such knowledge girls; the older women are to unbind of the Bible as he demands, etc., as it is partially and the children wholly. his intention to usc his chaplains largely ;n Inspectors have been appointed to go developing industries for the good of the people. Large numbers of his soldiers are .till being baptized from time to time; opium has been practically banished, or at least driven undergronnd in Kalgan.

Chri.tian Shops Not Looted round to the houses every ten days and see whether the orders are being MANY false reports continue to carried out; they are to measure and come from China but those from keep notes of the size and growth of missionarieE: are generally reliable. each one's foot, and fines are to be American Presbyterian missionaries imposed on the disobedient. So far in Changteh, Hunan Province, write the only poople with unbound feet of of a bandit raid in . one of their out- have been a few Christians or chil- stations: "None the Christian dren who come to the church schools."

140 Overcoming Rural Illiteracy this step in order to escape the impu- tation of being a foreign, not an in- THE fight against illiteracy in digenous church. The council is to China, through the medium of the consist of eighty persons, of whom so-called ' ,thousand character sys- tifteen are to be missionaries. They tem" invented by James Yen, a Chris- request for the present a continuance· tian Chinf'-se educated in the United of foreign financial aid, but without States, is familiar to readers of the foreign control. "We are very much REVIEW. Rev. Hugh Hubbard, of the ashamed that we are unable to pro- American Board Mission at Paoting- vide for the missionaries." fu, has been using the system in a campaign for, rural mass education, Chinese Christian Gentlemen which is described as the first of its kind. He organized his churches for TWO of the early graduates of the putting night schools into hundreds Anglo-Chinese College in Tientsin, of communities. His pastors leaped whose father held at the time of their to the opportunity, the young farmers entering a position second only to the and villagers were keen to .learn, he provincial governor, are now, having furnished $1.00 per school for heat completed their medical studies in and light, he charged only ten cents England, rendering voluntary service for the textbook; incidentally he in the hospital of the London Mistaught the gospels and Christian sionary Society in Tientsin. One of hymns, and he closed his term with the missionaries writes: these results: 5,600 students between nine and fifty-seven years of age When I see these fine Christian gentlemen taught; 800 received diplomas; 400 at work there day after day, I rejoice that volunteer teachers enlisted; a type of the Gollege has had a share in their educacommunity service discovered for the tion . . , Their father, who was the first Church, inexpensive, immensely Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Reworth-while; a basis established for public, has been regular in attendance at teaching Christian truth; a demon- the college chapel on Sunday mornings for stration that illiteracy can be wiped many years. He holds the important posiout. . tion of President of the China International Commission for Famine Relief, and is one Swatow Baptists Independent whose adviee and support are sought for all good causes. One Sunday morning when THE movement, so familiar now in collections were to be made for the relief most mission fields, towards au- of the flood snfferers, he took the opportonomy for the native Church has as- tunity to declare himself a Christian, and sumed a new form in Swatow, South to testify to the help received at the Sun- China. 'rhere the Chinese Baptist day serviees. Convention, with some five thousand church members, has taken matters A Non-Missiona.ry Hospital into its own hands, and declared its independence, having addressed a let- THERE is a town near Ningpo, deter to this effect to the Board of Man- scribed by Miss A. Maddison, of agers of the American Baptist Foreign the Church Missionary Society, where, Mission Society. This communication, for many years, there was strong couched in the friendliest terms, anti-foreign and anti-Christian feelstates that the Chinese churches rec- ing. Two women missionaries, howognize with gratitude all that the ever, did much to break down prejumissionaries have done in the past dice, and a dispensary did still more. sixty to seventy years. Recent move- After a time, the non-Christian gentry ments in China, they say-the anti- of the town opened a hospital, and Christian movement of 1922, the in- installed a fully-qualified, foreigndignation over the recent Shanghai trained, Chinese doctor, and he was a massacres, etc.-have led them to take Christian. . Bible woman, catechist, and missionary were always welcome to preach in the dispensary or visit in the wards, and the doctor himself held a Sunday evening service for

the patients. As a result, there is advice in solving our problems." She now In that town a church in charge continues: "'fhe good reports of the of a Chinese pastor; boys and girls boys and girls who have left us to are being taught in C. M. S. day make their own places in the world, schools; and a catechist and Bible cheer us. Three of the girls are teach- woman are carrying on evangelistic ing in schools for the deaf, and three work. others are teaching embroidery to hearing women. Six girls are happily Aim to Christianize Industry married; one of them to Tsei 'l'ien THE Wusih Technical School was .I<'u, a graduate of this school who started two years ago by the M. E. opened a school for the deaf in Hang- chow. 'fhirteen boys are working in Cburch South, in connection with Shanghai and most of them are sup- porting a family. Others are living Soochow University. The Principal at home, and doing their share of work in the great struggle for daily H. A. Vanderbeek, writes: ' bread.. _… It is especially gratifying "Our double aim is 'Ohristianized In. dustries' and' Christianized Lay Leaders by 1935.' The plan is for a six-year high school course. Duritlg the first three years to be able to report that nearly all of the boys study general subjects and hav~ the pupils, who have been in school mauual training. During the last three long enough to acquire the language they specialize· either in 'Construction: necessary to read the gospel story, where they learn to be builrling superintend- ents, or architectural draftsmen or 'Manu- have accepted Christ as their Savfacturing,' by which the boys'in the rna. chine shops learn to be draftsmen or fore- iour. "

men. The purpose of the school is to try to express the principles or Christianity· "Very Good News" in Cairang M to establish a Christian industry that shall RS. L. :K JACKSON, of the be characterized by the following essentials: Christian and Missionary Alli- A six-day week; no child labor; reasonable working hours; and humane treatment of ance, writes from French Indo-China: workmen. When you note what goes on in "Mr. Jackson has written of the salshops and industries about us, you can real- -<;ation of an idolatrous family in Caiize that we are up against a. pretty stiff rang, whose home resembled a pagoda proposition to adhere to standards of hu-'

maneness and try to compet(1 on- a price because of its many altars and shrines. basis. While the boys take part in the . The old mother had spent around a production work as part of their educational experience, the production department is not thousand piasters in her worship of primarily for their support, but for the sup- Buddha, trying to insure for herself port of the school itself. If we can get a worthy place in the next world. But through the next three years, we will be practically self-supporting." when she heard the story of Jesus she became very ang·ry with Buddha, say- For Deaf Chinese Children ing, {Buddha never did any of these things for me,' and she, with her ALTHOUGH there are now known family, started right in to put every- to be thousands of deaf children thing pertaining to Buddha and the in China, only about one hundred of Devil out of her house! The next them are in school, and forty-six of question was what to do with their these-thirty-two boys and fourteen clean .house' 'fhe preacher was con- girls-are cared for in the "Charles sulted, with the result that a large Rogers Mills Memorial School," con- sign reading Tin-Larn.-h Rat Tot ducted by American Presbyterians at (very good news), was placed over Chefoo. Miss A. E. Garter, the prin- the gate to attract passers-b;y into the cipal,. writes of her chief Chinese as- house. The mission of that sign is a sistant: {' Great praise is due Mrs. story in itself. Suffice it to say that Lan, who has spent fourteen of the people from far and near find their best years of her life in helping to way into that home to ask what the make the school a success. Everyone 'Good News' is about, and are then trusts her and we all go to her for pointed to the Saviour. Later tfuis

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 1<43

devoted family cleared out their big the American Bible Society, about front room and converted it into a twenty-three years ago, Braille type chapel. In this very room where the was first introduced into Japan. Devil had been worshiped for so Christianity has the honor of intromany years, many souls have found ducing literature among the blind in their way into the Kingdom." Japan. The other thing is the fact that Japanese is one of the first lan- JAPAN-KOREA guages into which the whole Bible has been transliterated into Braille type; Japan Still Unevangelized and is the first F'ar-Eastern language to have the whole Bible in Braille- THE great progress which has been Arabic being the only other Oriental made by Christian missions in language with the whole Braille Bible. Japan as a whole inclines many to overlook such facts as are stated in Chl'istian Higller Education the latest issue of "The Christian Movement in Japan." For instance, REV. A. OLTMANS, D.D., a misthough evangelistic work in Kyoto sionary of the Reformed Church prefecture was begun nearly fifty in America in Japan, writes that in years ago, there are still five towns the sphere of Christian education the with a population of more than 5,000 question becomes more and more urpeople each, and 235 villages of more gent why the Japanese Church conthan 1,000 population each in which ce.rns herself as yet so very little there is no organized Christian work. about this matter, but leaves it still 'rhe industrial group, toiling in some so largely to the missions. "It seems 500 factories, remains almost un- to me," he says, "high time to change touched; the coal mining group, the name of 'mission schools' into where the need, physical, moral and that of 'Christian schools.' Such a spiritual, is very great, is almost en- change of name might probably do tirely neglected. This is true also of something to increase the interest of the fisherman groups. Rural Japan the Japanese churches in higher is still a neglected field. Christian education, as is already so splendidly the case in the work of the Japanese Braille Bible Sunday-schools. A hopeful sign of progress is the passing of a resolution THE Japanese New Testament in at the recent Synod to form a Board type for the bEnd has been avail- of Education in the Church, whose able for a good many years, but a task it shall be to encourage and asgroup of blind Christians in Tokyo sist Christian education and the trainhave long been praying that the Old ing of Christian ministers and evan- Testament might be put into type that gelists. For something like this we they could read. When the work was have for years longingly waited, but begun in August, 1922, they held on the mission field one learns to expraise meetings and prayed God for ercise patience." His best blessing to rest upon the undertaking. By Christmas, 1924, it New Buddhist Magazine was completed, and the blind brethren held a celebration and praise meeting. THE Young Men's Buddhist Asso- Their cups were running over with ciation of Tokyo is now publishing joy, and the Bible Society representa- a magazine entitled Ymmg East. In tives joined them in thanks to God its first number the editor describes for this achievement. It makes a big the mission of young Buddhists; set of books in itself, consisting of thirty-four volumes. There are two What is ollr mission for the NasH To remarkable things in connection with harmonize and bring to mutual understandthe Japanese Braille type Bible. One ing our brothers and sisters of the Asiatie is the fact that with the printing of countries, to make them reeover their lost the Gospel of John in this type by vigor, and to nnite their efforts for the

restoration of the ancient civilization of the When that was reconstructed there Orient, which g'ave birth to great religions, would be work for all. "I told him, " deep philosophies, and noble arts . . . Dr. Gale says, "that the Chinese, mil- What is onr mission for the West~ It need lions of them, cared not a penny about scarcely be said tllat the civilization of the society or its reconstruction, but they West, laying, as it does, too mnch impor- knew how to work and were taking It tance on the material side, is a lame civiliza· daily away from the Korean in his tion. In fact it finds itself at a deadlock own land. Dr. Inouye, former Mintoday. If civilization is really what the ister of Finance, told me the other present civilization of the West represents, day that for government work Japait is a curse instead of a blessing. The nese coolies demanded four sen a day, shortest cut to remedy its shortcomings and Koreans one yen and a half, while make it complete is, in our opinion, to Chinamen took seventy sen and spread to the West the cnlture, philosophy, smiled. Koreans and Japanese struck and faith of Bllddhism. We feel that it is for higher wages still and so we.re our duty to implant in their minds the sloughed off, leaving the Chinamen in spirit of Buddha, whose love extends not command of it all . . . We must be alone to men, but to all living creatures on patient, however, for we are in a conearth. dition today not unlike that of the Norman period in England-an age Courage of Korean Pastors of social and literary confusion."

THE deprivations resulting from Government Grant for Lepers the forty-per-cent cut in the evangelistic budget for Korea of the Meth- THE work of American missionary odist Episcopal Church are being met physicians in caring for lepers in heroically by the native pastors, whose Korea was recently praised highly by salaries before it were only about $20 Governor Sawada of North Kyunga month. Bishop Welch tells of one sang, Korea, at a reception in Taiku district superintendent, who, at the at which were present the Japanese close of a three-days' "retreat" for officials and their wives, General Secp.rayer said to his fellow-workers: retary William· M. Danner of The .• There are days before us when there American lNfission to Lepers, and Dr. will be no grain for the noon meal. and Mrs. A. G. Fletcher, Presbyterian Our children will come home from missionaries. Governor Sawada has school and from play hungry and will been instrumental in securing a govask for their dinner. Let us not look ernment grant of $3,500 a year for sad and tell them that there will be no the leper work cared for by Dr. dinner, because there is no grain in Fletcher in the Leper Mission Hosthe house. Do not let us allow them pital in Taiku. He said: to carry through their lives the remembrance of hunger with no food to We appreciate very much the excellent satisfy. Let us pat them on the head work done here by The Mission to Lepers, and with a smile say, 'You had a late through the loving and untiring efforts of breakfast, and we shall have a good Dr. Fletcher. We are glad to have had BOUP for supper, and it will be early; some ahare in it through the Governor- Take a drink of water and run on!' " General's grant. I "haU have greater sym- pathy with it now since I have learned of The "Norman Period" in Korea its worldwide character.

REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., Korean S. S. Convention whose thirty-fouri years of missionary service under the Presbyterian A T the National Sunday-School Board give his words authority, says Convention in Korea, held in that young Korea, reaching out after Octobe.r under the general leadership Vestern civilization, does not realize of Rev. J. G. Holdcroft, D.D., the that the latter demands" hard work" paid enrollment was 1,945 and the and "the actual goods." Recently, actual attendance over 2,200. No less he says, a young man c~er told him than nine churches were required to that his having no work and knowing nothing was the fault of society today.

NEWS FROM MANY LAJ'.j)S

care for the crowds. Even in their native catechists, of which E. G. Noall optimism, and there is an abundance writes: "The three grades have each in Korea, plans were made to enter- a native teacher in charge, the teacher tain only 1,000 and the committee of the final year students being known declared they were" about swamped." as the native head-teacher. For some The treasurer, Rev. Charles Allen months the school was conducted with Clark, D.D., wrote, "It was the great- credit by them when there was no est religious Christian assembly ever white headmaster, and when duties of held in Korea and will do much for a manifold and complex nature con- Sunday-schools throughout the land. " stantly called· the Principal away. Plans were made for regional conven- Such men are invaluable. Between tions in different parts of the country, them they handled about 130 boys. that the influence from the great They are also local preachers and gathering in Seoul might be effective class-leaders, one being a catechist on in all sections. One in Pyengyang trial. ….. As it is impossible to send was to take place from December 29th all of our qualified students to their to January 5th. Among the speakers own villages, it will be seen, therefore, in Seoul were Rev. E. G. Tewksbury, that their future life demands sacriof Shang'hai, and Horace E. Coleman, fice. Yet, while many of our villages of TOKYO, both of whom are field rep- are often unable to receive a visit resentatives of the World's Associa- from a white missionary for many tion in the r~spective countries. months, often for a whole year, the, native minister still' holds the fort.' , h ISLANDS OF THE SEA NORTH AMERICA Girls from Pagan Tribe Chu:rches and World Peace. .' "- – AT Zamboanga, a mission station of the Protestant Episcopal Church THE conference on this subject, in the Philippines, the missionary and held in Washington in December, his wife have taken into their house- was composed of delegates from thirty hold a young girl from the Tirurai denominations. There were also tribe, the first of the tribe to venture groups representing the Federal out of the very primitive conditions Council, the Church Peace Union, and of her pagan home. She has had some other agencies interested in peace schooling, and is to be trained so that propaganda. 'fhe purpose of the conshe may return to her people and pre- ference was (1) to study what are pare them for baptism, teach church the Christian ideals and attitude with school classes, and instruct the women regard to war and peace; (2) to in nursing and the care of children, study what the churches ought to do; matters in which they have only most (3) to plan a nation-wide campaign primitive knowledge. Her name is of education to carry to the churches Augustina Cariaga. A second girl the results of the study of the first from the tribe, Balbina de la Cruz, is two points. It was throughout a study receiving preliminary instruction and conference. There were no set addoing practical work in the hospital, dresses save at the opening session and looking towards a possible course in at the closing session; but for eight the Nurses' Training School, perhaps periods this group of earnest men and to be the first Tirurai nurse. The women met and discussed definite Bishop confirmed Augustina during problems. The findings, embodied in the summer, and received Balbina "A Message to the Churches" confrom the Roman Church. stitute a very suggestive document.

New Britain Teachers Methodist Union Defeated AUSTRAI.JIAN Methodists conduct THE vote of the annual conferences on the island of New Britain, in of the Methodist Episcopal Church, thE'· South Seas, a training school for South, on the adoption of the Plan 5

of Unification, is 4,528 for and 4,108 attention in all parts of the nation, only against. Inasmuch as the legal 'J'he date for the next annual observmajority of three fourths was not ob- 8nce is February 14, 1926. In a countained, the present proposal rails. try where many social and national groups dwell, the problem of applied The Plan was rramed in 1923 by the brotherhood and goodwill cannot be joint commiesion of fifty, with only limited to one or two races. The Inthree dissenting votes, all from the dians, the original Americans, seek Southern group. The Northern Gen- justice at our hands. Through eral Conference in May, 1924, ap- leaders of character and intelligence proved it by a vote of 802 to 13, and largely trained in schools supported the General Conference or the Meth- by the mission funds of the churohes, odist Epi,eopal Church, South, on tbe Negroes are now asking for full July 4, 1924, took similar action by a participation in community and navote of 297 to 75. 'rhe annual North- tionallife, The Japanese and Chinese ern conferences have been voting are demanding that thei.r treatment in upon the plan this year, approving it America be upon the same basis as by overwhelming majorities, The one that of other foreigners. Mexican thing needful to validate the action citizens within our borders are asking and unite the long-severed branches a full chance and a fair understandof Episcopal Methodism was a three- ing and interpretation of themselves fourths vote of the Southern Confer- and their aspirations. ences. This has now definitely failed.

Rival Raptist Mission Board Hampton-Tnskegee Fund THE break which has been develop- T HE $5,000,000 required to be ing inside the Northern Baptist raised or pledged by Dec, 31st in COllVfmtion has reached the point order to meet the conditions under where the' Baptist Bible Union of which George Eastman offered to add North America has organized a for- $2,000,000 more as an endowment eign missionary board of its own. fund for these two institutions was The executive secretary of the union secured three days ahead of time. The is quoted as speaking of the new (,]mirman of the Campaign Committee board as frankly" in opposition to the said: Foreign Mission Society of the Northern Baptist Convention." "Needless 'The reasons given by Mr. Eastman for to say," comments The Christian Cen- his gift have appealed to the publi~ and it tu.ry, "the missionaries sent out will has responded in the shape of more than be pledged to the propagation of an 10,000 sllbs~rirtion3, running from gifts of unhendingly conservative type of doc- $1 each from some of the colored graduates, trine. The first field to he entered, to suhscriptions of $250,000 each from five it is announced, will be Russia." different individuals, topped oft' by a $1,. Christian Work estimates that per- 000,000 gift from John D.' Roe-kefener, Jr., haps three or four hundred of the matching the $1,000,000 pledge with which twelve thousand churches belonging t.he General Educ.ation Board inaugurated to the Northern Bapti.st Convention the c[.mpaign. will support the new Mission Board. The entire South was o.rganized Race Relations Sunday with headquarters in Atlanta. Many well-known Southerners took an active THIS day, proposed by the Federal part in making the campaign a suc- Council of the Churches, was first cess and countless new friends were observed in 1923. The active coopera- made for the cause. The alumni of tion of the Home Mission Boards, the the schools raised more than $200,000. Y. M. C. A. 's, Y. W. C. A. '8 and thousands of local churches has made Seamstress Helps Two Continents the day an event which is receiving M~iliY instances have been told of the way in whieh great blessing has resulted rrom comparatively small

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sums of money, when these represent or by doing two girls' work during the true devotion and sacrifice. The school term." Christ'ian Century is authority for this latest story; In the tiny village Protest",nt and Greek Churches of Nanton, about 100 miles from Calgary, in the province of Alberta, THE Fed~ral Counci~ of Chu:,ches Canada, a seamstress, by giving up has appomted a speCIal commlttee, headed by Bishop Charles H. Brent, even some of the necessities of life, to plan. a conference between reprenever spending a needless penny, and sentatives of the Greek Orthodox and never taking' a day's holiday, has of the American churches, in some saved $450. This sum she has in- lireek Orthodox land., Such a convested in foreign missions through the ference would discuss social and edu- British and Foreign Bible Society. cational questions, international rela- Two hundred dollars has been used tions, and church matters of a nonto distribute the Gospel according to ecclesiastical nature. So far, in Mark in Braille among the blind of addition to Bishop Brent, the com- mittee indudes Dr. Charles S. Mac- Burma. The rest was used to take a farland, general secretary of the Fedtranslation of the same gospel, just eral Council of Churches, and Dr. completed by workers of the Swedish George R. Montgomery, one of the Evangelical National Society, to 5,000 American advisers on the Near East natives of Somaliland, Africa. The at Versailles, and later secretary of Swedish society was without funds to the Armenia-American Society. publish and distribute the translation -the first part of the Bible to reach Somaliland. Buddhists in California Girls' Delight in Giving LOS ANGEL:ES may now boast the possession of the largest Japanese A TEACHER in one of the Presby- Buddhist temple outside of Japan. It terian schools in the Southern was dedicated in November by Count mountains, Langdon Memorial School, Sonya Atoni, brother-in-law of the at Langdon, Ky., writes: Japanese Emperor, head of one of the "Our chief thrill durin~ the month of largest and most progressive of J apa- November is our anuual thank·offering to nese Buddhist· sects. Count Atoni, the Lord given through our Board of Na· while in Los Angeles, emphasized the tioual Missions. It is a busy time, because common contribution to world peace girls without money must rind ways of earn· which the United States and Japan ing if they art' to give. Oh, for power to can make. He stated that one of the convey to your minds and hearts their ear· purposes of his trip was to encourage nestness, their sacrifices, their enthusiasm, the, sons of Japanese now in this their joy in earning and giving! What country to return to Japan for trainthough they must rise before nve in the ing, in order that they might later act morning, and hasten to work, what though as Buddhist missionaries to America. digging turnips, burying cabbages or raking leaves b~ substituted for Saturday's -Christian Century. hike, and what though the daily recreation hour fOI the whole month be given up, if Christian-Jewish Good Will they may thereby earn money to give! One thing was uppermost in the minds of us all ONE of the newest committees –our gift to the Lord, and so the work con- under the Federal Council Comtinued merrily-tatting, crocheting, ripping, mission on International Justice and mending, sewing, washing, ironing, pressing, Good Will and one that has attracted mouse-catching, nut cracking and coffee a good deal of attention, is that on grinding as well as fine baking and ironing good will between Jews and Chrisfor the community. Finally the day came tians. It is believed that it is the and the offering was found to be over two first time that such a commission has hundred dollars, of which mOre than one been appointed by Christian churches hundred and thirty dollars was the gift of acting together to plan to bring about these penniless girls themselves. We were much touched by the fact that the largest earnerS were six girls who are working their way through school, either by summer work

better relations between the races. history of volunteer service from Yale. The Rev. Alfred Williams Anthony, A whole list of Yale names comes to formerly secretary of the Home Mis- my mind as I write, men who have sions Council, is chairman, and the done yeoman service." Rev. John W. Herring is secretary of the committee. One editor comments LATIN AMERICA on the high type of social leadership which these appointments promise, Mexican Catholic Campaign and continues: A NATIONAL congress of Roman Improvement of t.he relations between Catholics held in the city of Mex- Jews and Gentiles is the more difficult be- ico to organize a youth movement cause the problem is so intangible. Why among Mexican CathoHcs, is reported should thete be any trouble in the first by The Christian Century. The archplace 1 One is apt to exclaim, "The solution bishop has given out a statement to of this problem is simply bringing Chris- the press in which he indicates that tians to act as sllch," and let it go at that. the church will hereafter actively op- But, however large a measure of truth there pose governmental policy in Mexico. may be in such a gf>ueralization, it does not The archbishop says: " The laws come to grips with the problem. Granted which oppose the natural rights of that Gentiles have not lived up to the high- Catholics, those which destroy marest conceptions of Christian conduct, and riage through the medium of divorce, granted that ,ome Jews have given. evidence those which deprive fathers of the of mannerisms that have made social con- right to give their children a Christacts difficult, the resultant irritations-and tian education, those which prevent worse-are so ,real that they need to be freedom of worship, will be opposed faced frankly, analyzed, and dealt with. by the national hierarchy. Methods Mr. Herring brings to his new task the en- similar to those adopted by the thusiasm of one who believes that a liberal cardinals and archbishops of France attitude, in wbatever realm exhibited, will will be followed for this campaign. call forth a liberal l'espome. He is, it is Active propaganda will be carried on by means of pastoral letters, tracts, understood, taking the obvious course of in· and lectures; petitions will be ad- dressed to the chamber of deputies; formal get-togethers between J eWE and Gen. popular ma.nifestations will be organtiles to find 0 lit what the present situation ized; and all possible efforts will be actually is. He has not mapped out any made to convince the executive, feditayd-and·fast com,) of proceilme; he is eral and local authorities of the jusnot the kind of man who will announce tice of a constitutional and legislative panaceas. But if he succeeds in impressing reform. Catholic groups are in procon Christians the existence of this problem, ess of orgauization and a national he will perform a trile service. action against lay legislation will soon begin. " Yale in Labrador The Bible at Work in Mexico E STABJ~ISHMENT of a Yale school in Labrador, at the Gren- T HE Mexico Agency of the Amerfell Mission, has been announced. ican Bible Society was established The institution, founded by gifts of in 1878. For almost fifty years, in Yale students, stands at Northwest the midst of revolution and internal River, the gateway to the interior of strife, and in spite of privation and Labrador. Seventv families now re- persecution, the work of Bible dissiding at that point have no other tribution has gone steadily forward. means of educating their children. The results of this patient, persistent For years Yale men have passed their effort on the part of the faithful colsummers assisting Dr. Grenfell in his porteur are found by missionaries in work among the children and young many unexpected places. A whole men, all of whom, above the age of family appeared at an afternoon servsixteen, earn their livelihood by trapping. Three undergraduates were attached to the Grenfell mission last summer. In a letter to the Yale G;renfell AEsociation, Dr. Grenfell said: "The establishment of a school at Northwest River is the result of a long

i926] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ice in a mission church and asked to time or two while he was up there. have the children baptized. No mis- The woman I baptized on Sunday Sionarv had ever visited the little vil- night told me that the priest had lage where they lived, and they had warned the people not to sit in their never attended an evangelistic serv- doors and listen to that fellow up in ice. Through reading in their own the tree or they would be dealt with home- a Bible given forty years before by the church for doing it. It seems to the grandfather of these children, that people are listening to him in the father and mother had become fol- a way to alarm the Romish priest." lowers of Christ and were taking advantage of their first opportunity to Protection for DOD1inicaHs have their children baptized by a Protestant minister. Isolated groups THE policy for the protection of have been discovered never before natives of Santo Domingo adopted visited by missionaries. One of these by the social action department of the had chosen a leader from among their National Catholic Welfare Conferown number and held regular services. ence has been endorsed by the Board Most of the people lived in the moun- of Home Missions and Church Extentains, and some of them had to leave sion of the M. E. Church. Methodist home at daylight to arrive in time for missionary work in Haiti and the Doan evening servicfl.-Missionwry Voice. minican Republic, as well as in Porto Rico, is under the control of this Preaehing from a Treetop Board. In Porto Rico, according to Dr. D. D. Forsyth, secretary of the REV. J. 'r. BUTLER, of the Central Board, the natives have been largely American Mission, writes of a reduced to a condition bordering on native preacher named Jose Esca- peonage at the hands· of American milla: "I found him up in a big tree sugar concerns. If something is not fully sixty feet above the ground done, the same fate threatens the preaching about Zaccheus in the tree. Haitians and Dominicans. The I listened and looked. There he was, Catholic protest, which now will have barefooted and bareheaded, standing behind' it the endorsement of the on two small limbs away up in the Methodists, seeks government action top of the tree. This is his regular to restrain American interests from preaching place. He goes up there thus exploiting the island of Santo every Sunday morning and can be Domingo. heard a mile away. Droves of people pass along the street a short distance Persecution in Brazil from him. He preaches, sings and prays. I hardly knew what I thought THE men's Bible class of Juiz de about this novel way of doing things, Fora, Brazil, is maintaining work but I waited to hear from others as in near-by villages. "One village, to results. On Sunday night I bap- however, suffered violent persecution tized a woman who lives near the tree a few weeks ago when two or three and she testifies that his preaching' persons interested in our work were and praying was used of God to con- attacked by a mob, instigated by the vince her of her need of a SavioTh!'o priest, and one of our men was killed She said that his praying for his and another wounded in the spine, enemies was a new thing to her., On perhaps crippled for life," writes the Monday night I baptized a man and presiding elder, Rev. C. A. Long. his son and a daughter who live a "This was done on the man's own mile or more away from the town. land. The mob said: 'Methodists 'fhey say they can hear him preach- cannot exist ,here; away with them!' ing from where they live. I say 1'he father of the man killed, who is amen, now, to his preaching up in the also grandfather of the man wounded, tree. He said he had been shot at a gave the land and built the church for the Romanists, who have repaid him

in this way Work in this vil- ods of approach to them adopted by lage has been suspended until condi- the different national unions ex- tions are more favorable, but the plained. The Confederation works people interested are coming to Juiz through commissions, each of which de Fora to church and want the work is under the supervision of some one continued. The murderer is at large, national union. One of the finest as- and the inquiry will result in nothing, pects of the movement is the disap- due to Rome's protection." pearance of national animosities. The -Missionary Voice. Confederation Internationale des Etudiants which started as an Allied EUROPE organization has now admitted the British Resolutions on China representatives of all the ex-enemy countries. " T HE resolutions, quoted in the De- cember R];vIEw, which were Continental Jewish Convert..

adopted by representatives of thirty- THE United Free Church of Scotseven American missionary boards on land has a Jewish Mission Committhe present situation in China, have tee, whose last report contains these been followed by this statement issued encouraging statements: "There· are in Great Britain: more conversions to Christianity The British missionary societies wltich among the Jews, proportionately to have work in Ohina have been following their numbers, than there are converrecent events there with close concern. The sions among the heathen as a result standing committee of their conference have of foreign mission effort. In Hungary just sent a letter to the Ohinese Minister in London, in which they state that the soele· alone, since January, 1918, 40,000 ties welcome the action taken by His Ma· Jews have declared themselves Chrisjesty's Government in entering upon a tians. In Budapest over 2,500 Jewish comprehensive revision of the treaties which converts have entered the membership at present regulate the position of foreign.

ers in China. They inform His Excellency of the Presbyterian Church during that the leading British missionarj societies working in China have passed resolutions the past seven years, and half that e",pressing their desire that their futUre number have been received into the legal rights and liberties instead of depend- other Protestant churches of the city.

ing on existing treaties between China and Similar things are taking place in Great Britain, shollld be those freely ac- Czecha-Slovakia, Poland, Ukrainia, corded to them by China as a sovereign power and mutually agreed upon in equal imd other places. There has been an eonference between the Chinese Republic and unusual disappearance of prejudice, Great Britain. and a quite extraordinary response to European Student Confederation the Gospel among the Jews. At all our stations-Glasgow, Prague, Kol- T HE efforts for world peace that ozsvar, Budapest, Constantinople, are being made by the students of Tiberias. Safad-there are numbers Europe are thus: described by Dr. of earnest Christian men and women Stephen P. Duggan: "Since the who were reared -in Jewish homes."

World War there has been founded in practically evel'Y European coun- Czecho-Slovakian s. S. Teachers O try a National Union of Students and VER one hundred students were enrollrd in the school of methods as early as 1922 these national unions were amalgamated into the Confed- for Sunday-school teacher);, held un- eration Internationale des Etudiants. der the auspices of the Sunday-school The Confederation holds a conference Association of Czecho-Slovakia, in in a different country each year, Sazava. All parts of the Czecho-Slo- which is attended by the leading vakian republic were represented by spirits of the national unions. At this the students who attended during the conference the questions that interest eleven days. Thirty-six lectures were students are discussed and the meth- given, on the study of the Bible,

11l26] NEWS l<'ROM MANY LANDS

Palestine, pedagogy, psychology, and of imprisonment or even by exile to methods related to the various depart- Siberia. ments of the Sunday-school. Daily devotional periods were conducted by AFRIOA Rev. A. Novotny, Secretary of the Czecho-Slovakia Sunday-school Asso· Plans for African Education ciation. Phvsical and reereational hours were included. A volley-ball THE Carnegie Foundation has match with the Y. M. C. A. from gIVen $a 1,500 to the Jeanes Fund Prague was won by the Sunday-school for such supervision of little local teachers. A report of the school in a schools in ~~frica as the Fund gives newspaper which seldom prints reli- to Negro country schools in America. gious news stated: James W. C. Dougall, of Scotland, has already gone out to Kenya as the The Sunday-school Association in Czecho- first educational director under the Slovakia is seeking to introduce new methods Fund. In addition, American mis- of religious education into the church edu- sionary and other agencies are send- cational scheme. It was organized in 1921 ing James L. Sibley, who has already and has now more than 10,000 members. done work of the same sort in Neg,ro The leader. of it are convinced that the schools in Alabama, to Liberia to mere religious instruction in public schools study educational conditions there. is not sufficient to develop the spiritual These plans were reported at the Con- forces of children. ference on Africa held in November at the Kennedy School of Missions in Bolshevism and Religion Hartford. Another significant out- come of the conference will probably A NEW illustration of the bitter prove to be an International Bureau attitude of the Soviet Govern- of African Languages and Culture, ment toward religion is to be found in which mission boards of America, in a recent decree, quoted by Evan- Europe and Africa and learned sogelical Christendom, ordering the re- cieties from all parts of the world will moval of books from the libraries that cooperate for the study of 800 African serve the needs of the masses. It is languages and dialects and the prostated "the section on religion must duction of educational literature in contain solely anti-religious litera- them. The Bureau will also serve as ture ; historical and philosophical a clearing bouse for those engaged in books that formed part of this must translation, and help to insure a unibe included in the corresponding sec- form and scientific system in reducing tions.' , unknown languages to writing. The early plans for this bureau were de- The Christian Advocate states that scribed in the May, 1925, REVIEW. the Comsomol, or League of Communist Youth, which is limited to young Earnest African Learners atheists, has 1,200,000 members, a larger number than the combined THE Rev. A. J. Leech, a missionary Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. member- of the Church Missionary Society ship in the United States. A junior at Butere, in the Nyanza Province, order called "Pioneers" consists of Kenya Colony, reports that there has boys and girls of "scout age," the been a ,;teady stream of candidates early teens. These Pioneer groups are for baptism and for the catecbumenate led by members of Comsomol and are during the past year. Their keenness prepared for membership in the senior may be judged by the fact that many order. The whole number of children a lad or young woman residing at a in Russia now receiving any sort of distance of, say, ten miles from the religious instruction in church or mission station will have walked at school is practically negligible. Breach least one hundred miles during the of the law prohibiting religious teach- week, going to and from the instrucing of children under eigbteen years tion classes. Not infrequently they of age is punishable by a long term

are overtaken by heavy rains on their days before District Conference, was long journey homewards in the after- a real test of qualification for work. noon. Not all, of course, come from Forty of our workers took the examr :such distances, but many do; some inations on their scholastic ability in "travel even longer distances, and have mathematics, grammar, reading, spell- :in addition to ford unbridged rivers ing and letter-writing, and on their oat dangerous crossings. The evident knowledge of the Bible and ability to 'Sincerity and diwotion of the candi- conduct a Methodist Episcopal church dates give promise of their futnre service. Several Kru men, educated usefulness in the Church. in our higher schools in Liberia and abroad, gave, valuable service as in- Her "Friend, Jesus" structors and examiners. To have Kru men conducting an Institute MISS E. J. VEAL, a C. M. S. mis- among Kru people on this coast as it sionary in Berega, East Africa, would be done in college circles in the tells of the trust in God of a woman, Ii. S. A. was an inspiration and an very old and nearly blind, who had incentive to our staff of district heen deserted by her relatives and left teachers, which staff each year shows to live quite alone in a tumbledown steady increase in its enrollment of bouse in the forest, where once there better-educated workers." had been a village. She had received Christian teaching from a Bible wom- Methodist Congo Mission an, and her faith in God as her protector and keeper was absolute. When REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, D.D., asked whether she was not afraid to superintendent of the Congo Mislive alone in that wild place, she re- sion of the M. E. Church, and Mrs. plied: "I am out in the forest; long Springer, were recalled by Bishop grass grows ,right up to my door, and Johnson from South Africa, where wild animals are all round me; but they had heen taking a vacation. Dr. God does not let any come near me, Springer writes: "Though we were nor harm me." She loved the name sad at parting with our Rhodesia of the Lord Jesus, and often said when friends, when our train turned north the Bible woman went to see her: at Bulawayo, we felt a thrill of home- "Ah. you have come to tell me about !,oing. And when we saw the scores my Friend .Jesus. " of smiling faces, white and black, at the station of Elisabethville, we felt Developing Krn Leadership that we were verily back in the midst of our own family. Brother Guptill F OR the first time in its history, ac- kept us going in the mission Ford all cording to Mrs. M. W. Williams, the rest of the day from one meeting of the Methodist Mission in Liberia, to another till our heads swam. The the Kru Coast District Conference, Mission Hall erected for native work held in September, 1925, at Nana Kru in 1917 is entirelv too small for the Mission, r~iberia, elected all its officers present congregation. Indeed, we had from its own native ranks. She' says: it crowded when it was first opened. " The se0retary and his assistant were And I1I)W with a thousand members young Kru men educated at our col- and adherents it is quite inadequate. lege in Monrovia and in high schools We thank God that' the Detroit area down coast. The secretary is in is now providing for the erection of a charge of our Methodist Day School much larger native church and this in Grand Cess; his assistant, of our building can be used for the many school in Newtown-Sasstown. The social and school purposes among treasurer and his assistant were Kru these thousands of natives. Weare preachers, from Kinicadi andWrukre. now stationed at Panda, ninety miles The District Superintendent and his north of Elisabethville, where there wife were the only foreigners present. are about 600 white people and 4,000 The Workers' Institute, held three

~26] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

natives employed in the various in- a European as their Moderator, while in the dustries. I also have the care of Kam- meetings there has not been a division on bove and several out-stations. I am racial lines. The new Church is still in its lllore than grateful for a Ford car experimental stage, but it seems to the Comthat came as a direct answer to mission to have in it the germ of the safest prayer." solution of a difficult problem. It is inter- esting to note that three of the great mis- Sonth African Indian ProbleDl ;nonary chnrch8s of Nyasaland have united their converts into oue great Native Church BISHOP FREDERICK FISHER, in order to allow them to advance in the direction of control in church matters with- . of the Methodist Episcopal out having to resort to the expedieney of a Church, on his arrival in Bombay secession. after an extensive trip in Australia and South Africa, stated that he had THE NEAR EAST never seen anywhere in the world a race situation more sordid and with Turkey and the Iraq Boundary more possibilities for evil than that which at present exists between the T HE Council of the League of Nacombined English-Dutch "superior tions, at its meeting on December white" minority and the African-In- 16th definitely established the" Brusdian colored majority in South Africa. sels hne" as the northern frontier of IJegislation is pending in the Union of Iraq and the southern frontier of South Africa, which, if passed, will Turkey. The decision, which ends the completely crush the Indian commu- five-year dispute between Turkey and nity resident there, practically forc- Britain as to the sovereignty of the ing it by cconomic and social pressure District of Mosul, is made upon conto leave the country. Mr. C. F. An- dition that Britain renew for twentydrews, independent missionary in In- five years her treaty obligations with dia, and close friend of Mahatma Iraq, which practically make her a Gandhi, has left for South Africa to mandatory power over the Arab State. give moral leadership to the harassed The representatives of Turkey refused lndian community there. to attend the Council meeting and have since declared their unwilling- South African Native Churehes ness to accept the decision. The as- pect of the situation which most A NATIVE Churches Commission, concerns the student of missions is appointed by the Government of probably the report of the special South Africa to investigate the vari- commission on the atrocities comous religious bodies organized by na- mitted bv the Turks. A regiment of tives who had seceded from the bodies Turkish infantry, says the report, actto which they had belonged, has re- ing under orders from the Turkish cently made its report. This holds Government of Angora, sacked vilthat union of the various churches in lag-es, criminally attacked WOmEll and a strong, properly-articulated organi- killed men and children in the part zation is much to be desired, and of the disputed territory which was makes re('ommendations. for govern- held by the Turks. Details of the ment recognition, an advisory board, massacre were obtained by the comand the framing of a few rules to mlSSlOn during an investigation which secessionist~ should conform. carried on among 3,000 Chaldean The report continues: Christians who escaped from the ranks of Christians who were being The most notable move has been made by deported.by the Turks. the United F"ee Church of Scotland, which has formed a separate Native branch of the Near East Colleges Fund Church to be knowu as the Bantu Presbyterian .Church, with a General Assembly of THE recent campaign to raise $2,- its own in which the European missionaries 500,000 for the Near East Colleges arll a minority. It says much for the good -the American University of Beirut, sense of the natives that they have elected Robert College, Constantinople Wom-

an's College, Sofia American Schools Hussein, pressed to abdicate by the and International College of Smyrna people of J eddah, relinquished the -in order to secure the additional throne, having held it for eight years. $625,000 offered by John D. Rocke- The Jeddah notables then selected Ali feller, Jr., has emphasized the interna- as Hussein's successor. tional character of these institutions. Contributions toward the fund have INDIA AND SIAM been received from every State in the Union, from Canada, Alaska, Hawaii, Woman Successor to Gandhi Jamaica, China, Japan, England, France, Germany, Greece, Bulgaria, THE .Indian National Congress, that Turkey, Russia, Egypt, Syria, Pales- great unofficial gathering which tine, Persia, Iraq, Arabia, the Malay settle;; the policy of the nationalistic States, Soudan, Cypress, Hauran, movement in that empire from year Austria and South American coun- to year, is being presided over this tries. Many of these have come f,rom year by a woman, Mrs. Sarojivi graduates of the American University Naidu. Mrs. Naidu, who succeeds of Beirut. The Alumni Association Gandhi in the presidential chair, is has 3,280 members representing many widely known as a poet, and in politics creeds and races in all parts of the she has been able to use her poetic world, and the organized effort which talents to make vivid the causes to they have Put forth for this fund, which she has committed herself, after the manner of "alumni drives" Hindu-Moslem unity in particular. in the United States, has been the first Christian Work comments: "The undertaking of the kind in the East. Communist Internationale has wired The present student body of 1,200 in its sympathies to the Indian National- Beirut represents twenty-nine nation ist party. The Moscow Soviet has alities. lately sent a letter of sympathy and cooperation to the workers of India. Bin Sa.oud's New Victory But no one fears the spread of Bol- shevism in India so long as Mrs. Naidu F IRST Mecca, then Medina, and remains in the presidential chair." now Jeddah have fallen into the hands of Bin Saoud, the Wahabi A Theosophist "Christ" chieftain, whom Dr. Paul Harrison, as readers of "The Arab at Home" THEOSOPHISTS gathered at Adwill remember, speaks of as "my yar, Madras Presidency, during friend. " Word was received in New the latter part of December hailed a York by cable late in December that Hindu named Krishnamurti as "the King Ali of the Hedjaz had sur- second Christ." Seven of his twelve rendered J eddah to the Wahabis "apostles," chosen from" The Order under the command of Bin Saoud. of the Star of the East," were then For many months, in fact since he announced as follows: Mrs. Annie succeeded his father on the throne of Besant; Bishop Charles W. Lead- Hedjaz, King Ali has been engaged in beater, of Australia; ,Jinarhadasa, a a deRperate struggle to put down the Sing-alese Buddhist and a graduate opposition of Bin Saoud, head of the of Cambridg~; the Rev. Oscar Koller- Sultanate of Ne.id. Several days ago strom, a priest of the Liberal Cath- Ali was reported to be planning his olic Church in Australia; George escape from the invested city of J ed- Armidale, an English lecturer and dah. He fled after the Wahabi tribes- educational commissioner in Indore men under Ibn Saoud had captured state; his Hindu wife, Rukmini the city of Medina. The conflict be- Arundale, and Bishop James Ingall tween the Arabian States of Nejd and Wedgwood, a priest of the Liberal Hedjaz began in 1919. When Mecca Catholic Church. These" apostles" fell into the hands of Bin Saoud, King have been appointed "by command of the King," according to Mrs. Annie Besant, who has been training Krish-

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LAJ"'IJS

namurti for years for the role which doctor and the nurses and native as- he is now about to assume. In" The sistants traveled through a territory Christ of the Indian Road," Rev. of some 3,000 square miles where Stanley Jones suggests that the choice 2,000,000 Indians live and gave ad- of this title "the second Christ" is vice, clinical CB>re and instruction in one proof of the influence of Jesus on sanitary methods. Dr. Corpron is not the thought of all India today. only an M.D., having grB>duated from the University of Michigan, but he An Earnest Village Teacher is also an ordained pastor. He has A NEW church organized in a sec- carried on religious services in the tion where, he says, "unmitigated hospital and in the villages visited. heathenism prevailed until about a year ago," is described by Rev. F. W. Redeeming Burmese Slaves A Stait, American -Baptist missionary DISPATCH from London to the New York Times in December in Udayagiri, South India. He writes: "The village is called Nan- stated that at a cost of $100,000 the dipadu and we have a church of forty- Burmese Government hopes to stamp seven members. 'fhe acting pastor is out slavery in Hukawng Valley, in Peter, a government board school Upper Burma, a settlement of people teacher. He is a lower.grade trained of the Mongolian type of many mixed man, but a real power in evangelistic races. The form of Animism followed work. He has led most of his pupils by the people requires occasional hu- to Christ. He has regular services man sacrifices. To stop these abso~ and Sunday-school every Sabbath. It lutely would require a dangerous and is a real spiritual feast to attend one expenslve military expedition, but it of his Sunday services. We try to be is hoped that, as the victims are al- with them on the first Sunday of each ways slaves, the sacrifices will prac- month. Peter and his church mem- ticallv cease if the slaves are emanbers have brought converts from two cipat~d. The people a,re quite will- new villages during the year. God ing to do this at a price, and the grant that many more may be brought British are prepared to pay it.

to the Saviour through their influence. Frontier officers escorted by Bur- Peter has passed out of his school nine mese police have started from the boys who finished the fourth standard civilized regions of Burma to make and led them all to Jesus. It is the their way through the jungle to the first village with such a record." valley, there to buy up the slaves.

I t is recognized that they can be pur- One Doctor, 18,000 Patients chased at about $30 apiece, and the ONE missionary physician aided by Government is willing to pay that for two missionarv nurses and a few them. Half will get their manumis- Indian assistants,' cared for 18,000 sion free, on condition that they stay patients and performed more than on the land, but the remainder will 1,000 operations in a hospital with be expected to refund the ransom by 100 beds and 66 private wards, during instalments.

the past twelve months, according to a report received by the Board of For- Burmese Buddhists Won R eign Missions of the Methodist Epis-EV. V. W. DYER, American Bap- tist missionary in Rangoon, copal Church. This record was made by Dr. Alexander Corpron, Medical ,vrites in M~:,sions: "Outside of the :Superintendent of the Thoburn Mohammedans, the Buddhists of Memorial Hospital, Nadiad, India. Burma, where that religion is found During the year he cared for 16,600 in its purest form, are the hardest to out-patients, 1,216 in-patients and win for Christ. We Baptists have performed 976 major and 177 minor 75,000 members among the Animistic operations. In addition to this, the Karens, who number only about one

million of the population while the :Board might have to make serious cuts in appropriations, they came for- Burmans have ten millions, but after ward ·with splendid voluntarY t>fl'er- ings. In Wai, fifty-four adult 9hyismore than one hundred years we have tians gave with genuine sacri;lice. Sixty-five boys and girls in the Wai only the deplorably small number of Boarding School asked their matron to omit one of the two times a week 4,000 Burmese Christians! A mission- when they were allowed meat at the table und to send its money value to ary of nearly twenty' years' experi- Boston towards lessening the Board's debt. At Vadala the pastor and ence in Burma says: 'I have lived to teachers decided to weed in the cotton fields for an hour or two every aftersee what I never expectd in my life- noon. Their efl'orts did not earn a large sum, but they have to their time, namely-mass evangelism among credit an unusual efl'ort. "Such giv- ing, " comments The Missionary H erthe Burmans. Always before the aid, "if emulated in spirit by the churches of wealthy America, would work of fhese Immanuel Gospel not only clear away all existing de- ficits and debts, but also gladden the Teams of college boys, the Burmans heart of God by an advance of un- precedented dimensions." came out for Christ more or less Liberal Siamese King secretly and one or two at a time.' THE new King of Siam, Praja Dhi- ·The simple fact is that during a year pok, is a younger brother of Rama VI, who died suddenly at Bangkok and a quarter in a dozen campaigns recently. The latter received his edu- cation in England, France and Geramong the Burmese high and gram- many. His prolonged stay in Europe made him a man of real vision. With mar schools there have been more than all his royal tradition he became a democrat, an autocrat with pro- 500 public decisions for Christ as Dounced liberal views. His influence led his father to send dozens of other iSnagviforuormanBudddGhoid~tmBourremtehsaen 300 be- members of the royal family to be homes." educated in England, France, Ger- many, Russia, Belgium, Holland, and Leper Bible Students America. At present probably three hundred royal and princely Siamese THE earnestne.ss of the Christian young men are studying abroad, most lepers in an asylum in Belgaum, of them under assumed names. When South India, is described as follows Rama VI came to the throne, in 1910, by Rev. William C. Irvine: "One he introduced many reforms. He Lord's Day morning, after the meet- started a public school system and ing, I told the Christians that I would founded hospitals. He erected a modtake the subject of the precious blood ern university at Bangkok. He of Christ that afternoon. On regath- created a council for the kingdom. ering I asked them if they had His untimely death is a great blow searched the Scriptures for verses to the cause of liberalism. His brother, a.bout the blood. Smiling faces, sheets Praja Dhip(}k, who succeeds him, likeof paper and open Bibles answered wise received his education in Europe, in the affirmative. One after the other but has not a serious interest in life. they gave out references, which were read in Marathi and Canarese (for both languages have to be .used in o11r meetings), and for the next hour or more I was busy commenting on the verses read. Before the meeting I had looked up all the most important passages bearing on the blood, and had selected at least fifteen. All but one of these passages had been found, and they have no concordance. As I was leaving, these modern Bereans sa.id: 'Give us another subject for another day.' "

Gi£ts of Marathi Christians W HEN word was received by the Marathi Christian leaders in the mission conducted by the American Board in Bombay Presidency that the

MISSJ[ONARY

The ,Christ of the Indian Road. E. Stanley Religions of the Empire. Edited by Wil- Jones. 12 mo. 213 pp. $1.00. New liam Loftus Hare, with an introduction York. ]925. by Sir E. Denison Ross, C.I.E., Ph.D. 519 pp. New York. 1925. From the standpoint of giving inspiration to Christian thought, life The long subtitle explains that the and ,service, this is undoubtedly the volume reports ., a conference on outstanding missionary book of the year. It has in three months called some living religions of the Empire, for four editions. held at the Imperial Institute, Lon- don, September 22 to October 3, Dr. Jones is a well-known mis- 1924, under the auspices of the School sionary of the Methodist Episcopal of Oriental Studies (University of Church in India where he has been working for nearly twenty years. He London) and the Sociological Sohas had remarkable success in evan- cie~y. " This is the latest step in the gelistic work and his own religious ser~es of which the Chicago World's experience and faith are clearly set Fall' Parliament of Religions was the forth and practically demonstrated in ~orerunner. Since then five gatherthis volume in such a way as to be mgs o~ the International Congress of especially stimulating to other Chris- !he HIstory of Religions have still tians the world over. His position is turther extended our pioneering efclearly evangelical and the power of fort. The papers in the present volthe Spirit of God has been wonder- 11me are in most cases by leading repfully experienced in his own life and r~sentatives of the various religions preaching. His address at the Wash- dIscussed. The religions presented ington Foreign Missions Convention are Hinduism, Islam, Buddhism, leslast year was most powerful in its ser Indian religions, Taoism, such impression. He might have been elect- modern movements as the Brahma Samaj, Arya Samaj and Bahaiism'

ed a bishop of his Church at the last the primitive religions of East and quadrennial convention if he had not ,Vest Africa, and of the Maoris. Nine refused the honor, chapters deal with as many phases Dr. Jones tells in this volume of con,nected with the psychology and how he came to his own present clear SOCIOlogy of religions and are written conviction as to the missionary's mes- by European specialists. The most sage and compelling motive. Both are iJ?lpressive dJscussion is by Prof. Pat- Christo-centric, with emphasis on the rlCk Geddes, on "Religion on the rJiving Christ, the Eternal Son of C.hart of Life," in which he gives his God. The effective message is a tes- VIew of the social side of the evolution timony as to "Whom" rather than of religion. Another interestinO' paper "what" we believe. Abundant evi- is by the editor, Mr. Hare, o~ "The dence is produced from Dr. Jones' Ideal Man" under differing religions.

experience that Jesus Christ, in Ori- The volume avowedly leaves out of ental garb, is adapted to India's needs the consideration Christianity and and that He draws India to His feet. Judaism. Without controversy, each He is too often obscured by Occi- sp~aker endeavored to present his dental expression and ecclesiastical f81th as found in his own land. The garments of Western manufacture. subject matter is likely to jar upon Every preacher, every missionary, many readers who have been accus- every Christian would be blessed by tomed to discussions of non-Christian thoughtful reading of this volume. faiths by Christian writers, who have 1M

often emphasized the defects rather viewpoint of modern theology, favors than the strong points of such reli- the Scientific-Historical Type which gions. If one wishes to know what is still in the earlier stages of its de- these religions are as seen by their velopment. It is most fully found in votaries, and from a theoretical and the Peking University School of The- scientific viewpoint, this is an excel- ology, the West China Union Univer- lent exhibit well edited. One wishes sity School of Religion, the Shantung that what was attempted in the last Christian University School of The- two chapters, "General Survey" and ology, the St. John's University ., Summing Vp," had been done much School of Theology and the Boone more adequately. H. P. B. University School of Theology.

Chapter III, entitled "A Critique Education of Christian Ministers in China. of Existing Theological Education, An Historical alld Critical Stndy. Samuel with Suggestions for Possible Im- H. Leger, Ph.D. 118 pp. Shanghai, provement," is the most constructive (–'hina. 1925. part of the volume. Section 3 gives the provisional plan for theological This little volume is likely to result education in China, which is the auin more mind illumination and open thor's real objective. The knowledge discussion than any book recently and skill reaui,red in the modern published far China. It arose out of Faculty of Theology are a knowledge a series of classroom discussions in of the Biblc in its contents, literary Union Seminary, under the leadership history, development of thought and of Professor Kilpatrick of Columbia, its original languages; knowledge of which culminated in the consideration the history of Christianity; of the of "How Union Seminary might be history of philosophy to enable stu- Conducted on a Thoroughgoing Proj- dents to do constructive thinking ect Basis," and it was continued by about their own Christian faith; of the author in his work in the Foochow the history, philosophy and psychol- Union Theological Seminary in China. ogy of education, with special refer- It is thus an investigation and an ence to religious education and the application of this method to the psychology of religion; knowledge of training of young Chinese theological the leading ethical ideas and systems students.

The book begins with a comprehen- influential in China and the Occident.

sive, well-documented survey of the with special reference to Chinese and first hundred years of theological Christian views of life; of the history education in China, filling a third of of religiolls, with special reference to the volume. Chapter II presents Chinese religions; ability to conduct three "Types of Theological Educa- a service of worship which will create tion in China and the Presuppositions differences in lite and help men to That Underlie Them," the Practical- feel God's presence; and a knowledge Vocational or Apprenticeship, the of Chinese history and literature, with Classical-Dogmatie and the Scientific- special reference to the literature of Historical Types. The three are each religion and ethics. Personal evan- considered as to location, with the gelism, directing religious education, theories and presumptions back of preaching and lecturing for his sta- each, and with regard to the concep- tion, and its pastoral and administra- tion of human nature and the educa- tive headship are leading features of tive process in general. The author's the successive four years of the stu- characterizations seem to us to be dent life and preparation. Schedules, warranted, but we question the list of supervision, standards, status of particulars Ot assumptions held by all graduates, and most suggestive of all, schools coming under the Classical- the order of study and emphasis of Dogmatic group, as found on pages the four years of seminary life, will 58-59. Dr. Leger, writing from the . prove the most pregnant sections of this thought-provoking and way- educated Negroes of Southeastern Af- pointing volume. H. P. B. rica. H. P. B.

Islam and Africa. An Introduction to the Canadian United Church Monthly. Study of Islam for African Christians. Godfrey Dale. 141 pp. London. 1925. Dr. William T. Gunn, rormerly treasurer of the Canadian Congrega- The Canon of Zanzibar Cathedral, tional Board of Foreign Missions and where once stood the slave-block upon afterwards Home Mission Secretary which Livingstone was told that thou- of the Congregational Union of Cansands of Negroes had been sold into ada is the editor of the new United slavery, presents a handbook written Church Recorrl and, ll'Iissiontl!ry Reto aid in freeing other thousands of view, published under the auspices of black men from the thralldom of the United Church of Canada. Mohammedanism. The first issue was published in This condensed mass of material, September last, an illustrated paper explanatory of Islam, is arranged in of thirty-two pages, containing home orderly sequence for an effective de- and foreign church news and combin- 'fense of Christianity, and for an at- ing the General Board sections of the tack upon the Moslem religion. The Congregational Monthly, the Methadvance of Islam in Africa is con- odist Missionary Outlook and the tinuous and threatening, as the line Presbyterian Rewrd. The paper will creeps farther south each year, and be .informational and inspirational, the Christian' Church should be made tellmg of the needs, the program and aware of its duty in stemming this the progress of the United Church tidal wave. Yet Canon Dale only in- work in Canada-among Indians, cidentally alludes to this aspect of the Enghsh and French-speaking popusituation. The volume is filled with lations, Russians, Chinese, students, facts as to the Prophet himself, the churches and Sunday-schools; also in Koran, the religious rites and life of the foreign fields of Japan, Korea, Moslems, and ends with a number of China, Formosa, India Trinidad suggested replies to Mohammedan ob- British Guinea and West' Africa. ' jections to Christian beliefs. The United Church has nearly five The prospective African missionary thousand missionaries at home and will find this an arsenal containing abroad in 3,490 stations and outall sorts of offensive ammunition, use- stations, and supports 1,317 schools ful for his own intellectual battles and colleges and 87 hospitals. and also likely to stir unfriendliness or hatred in the hearts of Moham- To Be Near Unto God. Abraham Kuyper. medan hearers. From an extended 8vo. 679 pp. $3,00. New York. 1925. tour of Afriea, the present reviewer wonders where, outside of North and 'l'hese are meditations on God and Northeastern Africa among the white spiritual things by the great Dutch Moslems, on Sahara's southern fringe, theologian and former Prime Minister and in such centers as Zanzibar, one of the Netherlands. They contain would find Moslems intelligent enough much light, some warmth, and an to call for such well-tempered weap- abundance of spiritual food. ons. The simple-minded Negro of the Sub-continent, dwelling away from One Thousand New Bible Readings. F. E. the coast in sections where Islam is Marsh. 8vo. 473 pp. 68 net. Glasgow. filtering in, cannot appreciate such 1925. ammunition as is here supplied against Mohammedanism. But the These suggestive studies on scripbook is a valuable collection or anti- tural themes will be especially valu- Mohammedan material for the use or able for Christian workers who wish, both Occidental Christians and of outlines ror themes. There is a great variety of topics, skeletons which need more flesh and life to give them power. Peace on Earth, A Study for Today. Edited bolism of the Revelation is preferred by Rhoda McCulloch and Margaret Burton. wherever possible. The letters to the 144 pp. 30 cents. We.t Medford, Mass. seven churches are regarded as hav- ing a "historic, prophetic, and pro- 1925. gressive" fulfilment. The rider on the white horse (6: 1, 2) is held to be Workers for national and interna- not Christ, but Antichrist. Interest- ing arguments are given to show that tional peace have, in this volume, facts the Antichrist will be a Greek general.

and suggestions that will prove a great c. R. S.

help in their campaign for peace. The Looking Toward a Christian China. A Dis; eussion Oourse by Milton Stauffer. Pam· chapters deal with Missions and Peace, phlet_ 25 eents. Missionary Edneation Movement. New York. 1925. Interracial Cooperation, Causes and Many illuminati.ng quotations from Cure of War, the Christian Way of contemporary literature answering various qnestions make this a valuable Life; Programs and Suggestions ~re help in the study of China 's po~i~ical' and industrial problems and relIgIOUS itnhceluPdeerd~aannednta statement concernmg awakening. The author of "The World Court. It is Christian Occupation of China" in- sures up-to-date and intelligent good crusade material. selections.

Matthew Twenty-Four and the Revelation. Dispatches from Northwest Kansu. By A. An Analysis LHeral Translation and Ex· Mildred Cable and Francesea L. French. position 'of Each. Henry W. Frost, D.D. Illustrations. Pamphlet. 74 pp. Is net. 321 pp. $2.50. New York. 1924. London. 1925.

In this excellent example of the What reports from the battle front are to those at the home base, these interpretation of Scripture by Scrip- short, snappy cha~te:s are .to. those interested in ChrIstIan mISSIOnary ture, the twenty-fourth of Matthew is work in the most northwesterly prov- ince of China, bordering on Tibet and taken as a key to the study of proph- Mongolia. The writers of the dis- patches tell of need, of hardship, of aecsy~raenddeaalst covering the same events conflicts and of conquests. The facts, with in the central chap- incidents and pictures are timely and impressive. ters of Revelation. New Notes for Bible Readings. Compiled The analysis is clear and concise, by S. R. Briggs. 8vo. 228 pp. 38. Glasgow. 1925. and the literal translations from the Twenty-five or more teachers and Greek (following Nestle's text) de- preachers, liKe James H. Brookes, D. L. Moody, Geo. F. Pentecost, W. J. serve careful thought. The rendering Erdman and Major Whittle, con- tribute these Bible readings and outof Rev. 7: 15 reveal the beauty and lines on sacred themes. They are use- ful for many occasions. power of a literal translation from the Tbe Doctrines of' Modernism. Leander B. Greek: "On account of this they are Keyser. Pamphlet. 40' cents. 1925.

in presence of the throne o~ Go~, an.d A professor of theology in Witten- berg College, Ohio, dispassionately minister to him day and mght m hIS and clearly points out some of the weaknesses of the positions of "libinner temple; and the one sitting eral" writers on religious themes.

upon the throne will tabernacle over them."

The author expresses his belief in a partial fulfilment of the prophecy in Matthew 24, at the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D., and looks for a complete fulfilment still to come. He believes that Christ's coming for his saints will not occur until after the tribulation. Momentary watc~ing for Christ was not for the disciples, nor is it for us but for the believers who shall live 'in the yet future tribulation time. The author presents excellent arguments for the pre-millennial view of our Lord's return which is to be "instantaneous in time and con- tinuous in process" (p. 146).

A literal interpretation of the sym-

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1912

S CENES I N JAPAN , KOREA AND .FO

1. The Old Pagoda at Seoul, K orea. 10. The Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo, Japan. 2. lf.edical Students at Syen Chun. Korea. 11. The Sevcrcnce H ospital in Seoul, Korea. 3. Am erican Sail o r~ at the Statu e of Buddha, 12. l1:issi onaries Traveling in Tapan. T oky o. 13. The City Gate at Pycng Yan$", Korea. 4. A Kindergarten Band at Hiroshima School. 14. Some Hairy Ainu of North Japan. .

5. D!.a~:~cl:ay doing Practical Missionary Work 15. Gids F rom the Mission School at Sycn Chun, in Formosa. Korea.

~: ~dd~ls~ept~fes~se~~tiKo~:a!apan. 16. A Korean Cou ntry Gentleman With Wife and Mother. 8. The First Woman Convert in North Formosa. 9. "Box Car" Traveling in Korea. 17. Boys of the Okoyama Orphanage, Japan. 18. The Stone Image Outside th e East Gate of S eDu1, Korea.

Missionary

@ of the World ~ VOL. XXXV. No.9. SEPTEMBER, 1912 VOL. xxv. No.9. Old Series New Series Signs of the Times THE FURTHER NEWS FROM KOREA and then the church decided to d@ Japanese do not seem to show without officers. Such procedure looks like persecution of Christians, any disposition to remedy the evils not like an effort to stop a con- spiracy." connected with the imprisonment of The trial is now in progress and at Korean Christians. They deny the present, from a public standpoint everything is quiet but conditions are charge that the prisoners are sub- very serious. The testimony extorted from prisoners by torture fills many jected to torture, but the evidence is thousand pages, and, of course, will be used to prove a conspiracy and to too strong to be set aside by any incriminate the missionaries if possi- ble. general denial on the part of those If there were any conspiracy most interested. What the Koreans among Christians the sensible way for the Japanese to deal with it would and the missionaries ask is a fair be to secure the cooperation of the missionaries in winning loyalty and deal with trial in open court and per- insuring the support of Korean Christian leaders. The missionaries mission to employ attorneys for the might do much to secure the loyal obe- dience of Christians to Japanese laws accused. Our latest communication .and might agree to discourage any seditious organization or movements. from those who know the facts was But the method of wholesale impris- onment and torture is tyranny and is not trusted to the Japanese mail, but calculated to alienate all those who might be the strongest allies of was sent out of the country by the righteousness and good government.

hand of a traveler.

"Some of the prisoners have gone insane from the torture inflicted by the Japanese in order to extort con- fessions. They tie the thumbs be- hind the back and string the victim up; or they crush their knuckles in a machine or plunge their arms into unbearably hot water and threaten them with hot irons. In one church they arrested all the officers, and when new ones were elected these were arrested. This was done twice The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con· tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITOR. Japanese heathenism seems to have were suspected of being affected by the upper hand of Japanese civiliza- disloyalty and of being sympathizers tion and intelligence. with and abettors of anarchy. Gradu- ally it seems to have become the THE FUTURE EDUCATIONAL POLICY prevalent opinion of even educated FOR KOREA Japanese, that socialism is the child of Christianity and that none can be THE Japanese Government an- a Christian and a good, loyal subject nounces a broad educational of the Emperor of Japan at the same time. Thus, the attitude of the Japapolicy in Korea's elementary and high nese, people as well as government, schools, laying special emphasis upon has not been as friendly to Christianthe acquirement of the Japanese lan- ity as in former days. gllage, tho not ignoring the Korean. Christian mission schools have bee!l At the same time the government classified as private schools and special 1:>egan to favor Shintoism, which was regulations issued for their control, restored to its old place as the rean important thing since these schools ligion of the nation, Buddhism as have more than 30,000 pupils. well as Christianity being ignored. An ordinance was issued to treat The government leaves higher edu- Shinto priests as demi-officials, and cation entirely to the Christian forces, Shinto shrines were to be repaired which thus have an important task at government expense. The Debefore them because the students are partment of Education issued instruceager for higher education. Union tions, almost in direct violation of the educational efforts of the Methodists constitution, that the children in the and Presbyterians have proved suc- primary schools were to be taken cessful already in a union medical to the temples at feasts and other training school and a union Bible stated intervals, and were to be school at Seoul. Therefore it is now obliged to make obeisance before proposed to establish under mission- the tombs of national heroes and their ary auspices a strong union institu- ancestors, while a Shinto shrine was tion of collegiate grade for Korea. to be installed on the school premises. It is true that Shintoism was de- CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN clared to be a "patriotic cult" and not a "religion," but, after all, the pur- FOR some time after the Russo- pose of the government to favor Japanese war it seemed as if the Shintoism was clearly seen. Both Buddhists and Christians opposed the Japanese Government was most fa- government to efforts with detervorably inclined toward Christianity, mination. and many thought that the Christian religion might become the official re- Then came a change of cabinet, in ligion. A remarkable change in the August, 191I, and soon it was anattitude of the government suddenly nounced that the government would took place, however. Christians were summon a conference of the repremade to feel that, while their re- sentatives of Shintoism, Buddhism ligious liberty is secured by the con- and Christianity, and that one object stitution, they are by no means personae gratae to their rulers. They

OF THE

of the conference was to bring aoout and education, and bring about hara "rapprochement" of these religions mony among them." with a view to making them a potential power to help forward the prog- That the conference was notable ress of the nation. No attempt to and pregnant with consequences is unite the adherents of the several the general opinion in Japan. The religions in one body, still less to acknowledgment of the necessity of establish a new religion, was to be religion as tbe basis of national made. morals and education is a step of immense importance; and the official At this conference, a committee of recognition of Christianity as rank· three, Shintoist, Buddhist and Chris- ing on terms of equality with the tian, recommended the following joint ancient religions of Japan will probresolution, which was passed unani- ably cause large accessions to the mously: Christian churches of Japan. But we dearly see behind the conference the "It is our understanding that the dangers threatening the church's witpurpose of the Government, in con- ness vitally. There is danger not vening a conference of representa- only of the fostering of a spirit of tives of the three religions is co- compromise and accommodation, but operation-each within its own proper the conference gave to the Christian sphere-of government, religion and Church merely the place of a departeducation, for the upholding of mo- ment for the prevention of social disrality and the betterment of social order. Christ is not merely an ethical conditions; that this purpose has due reformer and a healer of social ills. regard to the respect that properly The proceedings of the Japanese belongs to religion; and that so, Government reduced Him to the guarding and maintaining the pros- level of Shintoism and Buddhism. He perity of the Imperial Throne, the must be served as God the Son, and progress of the nation will be ad- perfect national morality will only vanced. Thus understood, the pur- follow where men know Christ and pose of the government is at one Him crucified and obey Him. Chriswith our own position; and with tianity and the religions of the East this understanding-the adherents of or of the West can not go hand in each religion holding fast to their hand. own convictions-we will strive to accomplish the great task of elevat- A BAPTIST PROCRAM FOR JAPAN ing the nation. We shall also expect the Government on its part to en- T HE American Baptists have an deavor to accomplish this purpose. important work in Japan and "We shall all endeavor, the adher- their attitude toward union work is ents of each religion practising their viewed with interest-especially as own doctrines and guarding and they are usually somewhat slow to maintaining the prosperity of the discount denominational differences Imperial Throne, to elevate the mo- and to adopt cooperative or federative rality of the nation. policies. At a conference of Baptist missionaries at Arima, Japan, June 2 "Those in authority, on their part, to 6, the subject of the mission plans should promote government, religion

was fully cOllsidereu. The following Ilis work there was remarkably blest, important resolutions were adopted: so that 100 men frankly declared their purpose to become preachers of the I. The Northern Baptists shall not with- Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. To draw from any of the stations now occu- cherish and preserve the ideals of pied. these men, the "Volunteer Band" was organized. Out of this grew the 2. Work shall not be undertaken in any ·'Chinese Student Volunteer Move- new fields. ment for the Ministry," which was or- ganized by the delegates from over ten 3. Work in the present centers shall be provinces at the conference of the strengthened and gradually developed to Student Young Men's Christian Asso- the highest degree of efficiency. ciation, held at Pei Fungchow, in 19IO. The objects of the movement 4. A net increase of 2S per cent. in the are to bind together those students missionary force within the next five years who plan to enter the ministry, to en- is requested. list others, and to associate together for mutual helpfulness while prepar- 5. A committee of five shall prepare and ing for this life-work. Membership present at the next conference a compre- is restricted to students over eighteen hensive policy. years of age who have entered the higher schools or colleges and expect Definite action was taken looking to graduate. The watch-word adopted forward to union with other denomin- is "The Evangelization of Our Mother ations in certain lines of work. Un- Country and the World in This Genion work in higher education for men eration," and each member signs the and women was approved. A language pledge, "It is my purpose, if God percourse prepared by a union committee mit, to give my life to the Christian was adopted. By this the new mis- ministry." The movement is an insionaries of all denominations adopt- tegral part of the Student Young ing the course are put through three Men's Christian Association of China years of carefully superintended and therefore of the World's Student study of the Japanese language. Christian Association.

These are steps in the right direc- Pastor Ding Li Mei became the first tion but there are others pointing traveling secretary of the Volunteer toward closer union and cooperation Movement, and as such he has visited that are demanded by good Christian most of the Christian colleges of generalship. China. His influence, by the help of God, has caused Christian students in CHINESE STUDENT VOLUNTEER large numbers to volunteer for the ministry, while at the same time many I MOVEMENT others have been led to take the first N 1909, Pastor Ding Li Mei, the step toward entering the Christian consecrated Chinese laborer of the life. Some of the volunteers have Presbyterian Church, having felt already entered upon their life-work called to leave the local pastorate and are now in the ministry. Others within the bounds of the Central Presbyterian Mission, began to visit all the churches of Weihsien and Tsinanfu in his native province of Shantung. After two months of evangelistic work which stirred the hearts of his audiences, he arrived at Shantung Union College, established jointly by the Presbyterian and Baptist Missions.

are in the seminaries. Three of the should be young till thirty-three, largest seminaries have groups of col- mature till sixty-six, and old, very old, lege graduates studying in them for at ninety-nine. Actually, however, the first time, while one new theologi- early marriages, the struggle for ex- cal seminary for students of college istence and the penalties of paganism grade has been founded. have shortened their life expectancy for all periods to as little or even less THE CHANGES IN CHINA than twenty-five years. Formative influences are all in before thirty- O N January I, 1912, the Chinese three. Productive output is finished official1y changed their New Year before sixty-six. Rapid decline and from February 18 to January I, from certain death are inevitable before the lunar to the solar year, to con- ninety-nine. Hence a fuIl century form to the Christian way of reckon- gives wide limits for three generations ing. The people celebrated the New in China. Therefore the missionaries Year on the date of February 18 this in China .are now face to face with year for the last time. the fomth generation. How little has been accomplished, after all. The queue has been worn in China since r644. To-day none are to be PAN·KONGO MISSIONARY seen in the cities on the coast and CONFERENCE very few even in the interior. The government officials used to have high FOR the last ten years it has been sounding names and titles. To-day they are called by the simple title of the custom of Prot~stant mission- Mister. aries working in the Kongo to meet together once every two years for Twenty years ago the missionaries mutual help. The Pan-Kongo Misscarcely dared to go near the heathen sionary Conference which met at Botemples in Kiung-chow. Now they lenge last October, was attended by are permitted to take pictures of both 45 white people and more than 1,000 the buildings and the idols within Christian natives. The meetings were them. These idols were worshiped deeply spiritual and very important by the people for centuries, some of questions were discust, among them them coming down from before the the opening of a union hospital Christian era. N ow many temples to combat the sleeping-sickness and have been raided, the idols have been the founding of an efficient industrial broken and cast into the streets, school by all societies at some while the people looked on, quite in- central point. The latter was condifferent to their fate. sidered practical, and it was de- cided that the societies should unite in Within a period of thirty-three founding an industrial school on a years all the children have been born large scale, to be managed and finin a Chinese family. Inside of sixty- anced independently by Christian six years most Chinese adults have business men. A special committee died. In ninety-nine years the entire was appointed to bring this matter to personnel of a Chinese community the notice of the different societies. has changed. An official, business or The questions of "how best to reach working career seldom exceeds thirtythree years. Thus, idea.lly a Chinese

adult women" and of girls' boarding- eties, which was composed of official schools were also thoroughly discust, delegates from a number of missionand a continuation committee was ap- ary societies in Great Britain and Ire· pointed for the next two years to land and afforded a valuable means bring to pass, if possible, some of of consultation upon questions of the things discust and found desir- general missionary policy, but a conable by the majority. ference similar to the one in America was established only in answer to the The conference proper was fol- urgent appeals of the Edinburgh lowed by a gathering of native preach- World :Missionary Conference of 1910 ers from Longa, Lotumba, Monieka, for closer cooperation of all existing and Bolenge–stations of the Foreign missionary agencies. The first con- Christian Missionary Soclety-and ference of Missionary Societies of from some stations of the Kongo Ba- Great Britain and Ireland was held 1010 Mission. In all there were some at York in 1911. It was such a splen- 300 present and the meetings were did success that it became an easy crowded. One of the most interest- matter to arrange for the second coning visitors at this conference was ference, which was held at Swanwick, the director of the Belgian Protestant Derbyshire, from June 12 to 14. This Mission, Pastor Anet, for the people was well attended, Dr. Wardlaw had never before seen a Belgian who Thompson, of the London Missionary was not a Roman Catholic or an Athe- Society, and Rev. C. C. B. Bardsley, ist! When Pastor Anet mentioned in of the Church Missionary Society, his address that there are 30,000 acting as alternate chairmen for the Protestants in Belgium, the hearers sessions. The standing committee, were amazed beyond measure. In the appointed at York, reported on the evening of the Lord's Day a Christian various matters committed to it, while Endeavor Rally was held. It was de- a session was devoted to the considercided to have a roll-call of languages, ation of cooperation between men and each to respond with one verse of a women. A wide variety of important song and the Lord's Prayer. There matters was discust and a great dewere 13 responses. sire for increased efficiency in all branches of the work was manifested, CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY SO· the lively .and keen discussions add- CIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN ing much to the general interest. The AND IRELAND spiritual element was not neglected, the devotional addresses leading the WHILE the executive officers and members of the conference into the members of the Foreign Mis- very presence of the Master, causing new consecration of heart and life, sion Bo.ards of the United States and and showing dearly the essential of Canada have been meeting regularly all service, a great love for the Master in annual conference for twenty years, and for souls. Thus the conference the Foreign Missionary Societies of was a great blessing. Great Britain and Ireland did not have a similar conference until 1911. There was the Secretaries' Association of the British Missionary Soci-

ALLEN, THE MAN WHO SEEDED

BY REV. WILLIAM ELIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., ITHACA, N. Y. AuthQr of "The Mikado's Empire," uKorea. the Hermit Nation,.' f!tc..

~T.. HER E is something people. To-day hundreds of reform- ers, statesmen, leaders, patient toilers, about pioneering that and sons of salvation revere his name, own his inspiration, and salute ill generates power. The memory "the missionary statesman." After forty years of work battling facing of difficulties and the overcoming of ~ ~ them breed increase of strength in the victor. The man who against untruth, superstition, idolatry initiates and perseveres gains a vigor and wrong, he had but a week's sickthat is often lacking in the mere fol- ness. Then, like Nicanor, but in a lower in the ruts. No wonder the better cause, he "lay dead in his harpoets glow with such a theme ! Walt ness."

Whitman has a glorious poem on Let us see whether he had a "soft Pioneers; Matthew Arnold's verses snap," and an easy seat, or whether on "Rugby Chapel" are inspiring; the Lord "tempted" him, as he did Whittier has sung the song of the Abraham, to see what was in him, and man who drives the plow share deep, whether he would yield to fear, or making furrows out of which truth unfaithfully shirk the task, or throw may spring and grow. off the burden.

Young J. Allen, missionary of the To God and his ancestry, Young J.

Methodist Episcopal Church South, Allen owed a physical constitution of in which his name is a household tremendous vigor and a brain capable word, was a pioneer in China. He of prolonged labors. His father, a rose from strength to strength. Yet scholar and a schoolmaster, died a often before this, did he wrestle with few weeks before, and his mother the fleet angel of opportunity and be- three days after his birth, Jan. 3d, came victor with God. All his life 1836, in Burke County, Ga., so that he had a genius for opening out of the baby boy, tho left with a patri- his disappointments gMeways into mony, must needs be reared by others, new vistas, finding in every fresh ex- his aunt and uncle being as father perience blessings in disguise. And all and mother to him.

along his path to grumble was his So far from orphanhood being a last idea. He chose and found his handicap, the grateful native Chrisown line of work and asked no other tians, whom he served so long and blessedness than the joy of constant well, used to say that God had made service. Through the pen and press, him for China and it warmed their he seeded all China, so that men read faith to believe this. How strangely in their own language the wonderful related to this fact is the life of S.

works of God. He mastered the 'Veils Williams, another of the makers tongue and script by which he might of the New China, who, when a nursreach 300,000,000 souls. He was ling and carried in his aunt's muff, in numerous ways the "beginner of was tipped over in a sleigh by a runa better time" and was pathfinder in away horse and lost in the snow. The many good things. He founded the value of the muff had something to first newspaper in Chinese for the do with the lady's resolve to return

and seek the lost, and so the baby happy and useful life in the homeland boy was recovered for China. to go off to China"! And yet the Christ's command to go and make dis- Young Allen's education was at ciples was 1,800 years old and Georgia schools,-at Starrsville, Oxford and was Christian! On the other hand, La Grange, Ga., and at Emory and the China of 1868 was proud, unsocial Henry College, Va.; but at Emory and hermit. She acknowledged none College, Oxford, Ga., he studied four of her children abroad. Once away, years and was graduated in 1858. Allen joined the Methodist conference MRS. YOUNG ]. ALLEN' in October, 1858, at Columbus, Ga. When the call for volunteers was they were outcast. No legations or made, he offered himself as a mission- consulates then! It was Japan's deary to China and was accepted. fiance of Peruvian coolie, or slave trade in 1874 and the setting of the What a high honor! When there captives under the hatches free, that was no money in the treasury to pay woke China up to the duty of prohis passage, even in a small sailing tecting her people. ship that would go "round the Horn" and, after seven months of discomfort, From New York, in December, land him and his wife in China, where 1859, the seven months voyage on a the work would be hard and the sal- small ship was, except in calms, one ary small always and at times uncer- continual roll. There was no other tain. It was like being "left" a for- way of getting to the Middle Kingtune-which one must himself earn. dom then, and this craft was not a "clipper." Many were the storms, So out Young Allen started, to but Mr. Missionary never for a mopreach in northern Georgia and to beg ment wilted, involuntarily sought the funds. Yet n0 better !lchool for studying human nature-on its pocket side-.:-exists than that of playing the role of Lazarus. Wealthy friends told the young man that they would give him nothing to send him out, but if he went to China and sickened of his job, or wanted to return home, they would send him money.

What cheer! The weakling might have wavered, but not this Georgia Gideon. It was his first grapple with odds, and he won. The cash for passage was secured. Even then, ladies and gentlemen with full pocketbooks did not even come to the railway station to see the young enthusiast and his bride and baby off. "The fool" they said and thought, "so young a man with plenty of money, lots of friends, and every prospect for a MEMBERS OF THE SHANGHAI CON}'ERENC£ OF 1877) WHO RAD TlIEN BEEN LABORING IN CHINA FOR MORE THAN TEN YEARS taffrail, or lay flat once, except to gems. God made, through her, this nap or at night. The landsman proved stormy voyage .a shining pathway for not only a good sailor, but a good sea the sick and. the weary. How? student. In his "home on the rolling eIeep," he read Butler's Analogy, till lVIrs. MOissionary, in her marine he knew it almost by heart, church woes, instead of being angry with history, and feasted on other solid Providence, or her husband, made a meats of literature. vow even better than Jonah's and far more altruistic. If the opportunity Far otherwise was it with Mrs. Mis- ever came to her of being kind to sionary, Allen's wife, nee Miss Mary anyone from off the sea, she would Houston. Vith scarcely an hour of spare not herself. So, in those early comfort, weak and ill, she was taken clays, when there were no hospitals, ashore at Hongkong in a litter, with hotels or boarding-houses in Shanghai, her baby. We do not know about she took in many a sick missionary MI·s. Antaeus, of mythology, ancl and nursed him or her through illwhether she received new vigor every ness to health. One of these grateful time she, like her husband, touched patients was my classmate, William the earth; but Mrs. Missionary, once Ament. 011 terra firma, revived quickly. She lived to be a fountain of constant How do these missionary wives and strength to her husband and, besides mothers manage to accomplish what bearing nine children, outlived him. they do? I have often heard women Like her yokefellow, she learned the wonder at what men were able to pearl-oyster's secret of transmuting achieve. To me-and experience is the grit of irritation into precious wedded to observation-the wonder grows that the "helpmeet"- was there

12 ] YOUNG J. ALLEN, THE MAN WHO SEEDED

MEM BERS OF THE MISSIONARY CON FERENCE AT SHANGHAI, IN 1877, WHO HAD THEN' BEEN LABORING LESS THA N TEN Yt.:AKS IN CHINA ever a better name for a good wife? There are all sorts ~f mi ssionaries . – can "run" the house, bear, nurse, Some are sentimental tourists at the and rear a family of children, often expense of th e churches-but few of be the sel ecter, purchaser, bookkeeper, them, let us hope. Others are true guardian of the household, and-how colonists. No real colonist plants the admiring student and worker with the expectation of returning gloats over this-·protect her husband home, unless forced to do so. Allen in his study from intrusion, enabling came to China for life. Presto ! the him to make the victory of work ac- war between the States broke out, complished sure. God bless the good and all communication, including salwives and especially the missionary a ry, was at once cut off. During women! several sad years, it was hard work to hold the mission together, even It is not for the writer to violate tho Dr. Lambeth, father of the presprivate confidences; but, in his hum- ent bishop and hi s devoted wife , ran ble opinion , that striking personality the blockade and joined them, later and those forty-seven years o f effec- going to Japan ; and tho for awhile tual toil for China's millions given by Rev. Marcus vVoods labored, return- Young J. Allen would not have had ing home never to see China again. their fuln ess and efficiency, save for Nevertheless, wl1en offered a place and the "helpmeet." All glory to God the salary under the Methodist Episcopal Giver! We have scripture authority Church North, Allen loyally deClined fo r saying that "a good wife is of the with thanks. A fter the war, the of- Lord", and that, concerning her hus- fi cial word was that the impoverished band, "she will do him good and not southern church, unable to send men evil, all th e days of her life."

llISStUNARY REVIEW OF TilE WOHLD ISeptcl1luer

or 1110IlCy, 111USt ahandon the China biuliography! Twt:nty-four histories mission. Despite all obstacles, ~llen 's of as many countries, Vorld's llook answer to his church, his soul, his peo- of Dates, itlas of the world. with ple, and his Gael was that of William 25,000 names, Primers of Science, the Silent, in his darkest hours: "I Ar111it:s of Great N atiuns, Statesman's will maintain." Year Book, besides editing, from [878 to T88r, a weekly news gazette for The Chinese Govef1l11lent. stnng by mandarins and many other works and humiliating wars, was waking uJl, and special articles. having established a school for interpreters, wanted a teacher of English. Arriving home at quarter to tive, Through Dr. V. :. 1'. Martin, 1lIe11 he took a CllP of tea in the dininglVas appointed at a small salary, for room with his family. This over, he there was then no other way of pro- disappearecl into his study, where with viding bread. A year or two of this his two Chinese assistants, as faithwork proved his value, so that the ful as they were scholarly and wise, Government secured his services to he workecl on his two periodicals untranslate books as well as to teach, til seven o'clock. Then at dinner and and at a larger salary. Vith the eye after, with his growing family, he of faith that brings nigh the triumph, would stay until nine, and then return Allen began at Ol1ce, investing every to his study to work llntilmiclnight or spare cent £rOlF his stipend in founel- one o'clock. Allen seemed to keep ing the first Chinese newspaper (If'an one lobe of his brain for IVen-Ii and K ah K UllY Paa, or Review of Times) the other for ]iandarin. Such was his ever published in China, which gave wonderful power of concentration, the news of the world. It was wril- that he would first dictate to his ten in high Ven-li or classical style, Chinese scribe an article in the one which most intelligent natives could style, ar:d while this Son of Han was easily reae!. A t the same time, be putting this in correct form, Allen issued in the :Iandarin, or national would tl1rn to the other, and, on an dialect. a periodical for Chinese Chris- entirely different subject dictate an tians-both at his own expense. editorial in Mandarin. Knowing the Shanghai colloquial a1most like a na- Then began that life-long discipline tive, he preached one evening a week of daily toil that in time roused mil- in the church of Chinese believers in lions of brains into new activity and the "compound" near his house and hearts to thrill with new emotions. on Sunday labored as factotum-that Allen, like a living pendulum, vibrated is, morning Sunday-school sl1perindaily "from business to Bethel." from tendent, preacher, twice a clay, home to arsenal, fr0111 translating and besides acting also as clerk and teaching to book writing amI editorial welcomer. He was on duty without work, with almost the regularity of a day's sickness during twellty-seven the rolling earth and the sun's appar- years. Short vacations helped to keep ent round. At 8 o'clock a. m., he him tOlled up. He took llone in sumstept into the sedan chair earriecl by mer, but only at the Chinese New two strong natives. At the arsenal Year when even Chinese do 110t work. he spent four hours daily in teaching and four at translating. Behold the I met Allen in Japan during Febrtt-

H)T 2] YOU Nt, J ALLEN, THE AlAN WITO SEEDED

ary, 1871 , Three of us-th is stal- exchanged epistles, and photographs, wart, long-legged, jolly fellow, albeit a Allen's white heart] swept his breast retined, Christian, gentleman; an Eng- almost to the waist, but the undimmed lish fr iend and the educational pioneer eye betokened outwardly one of his in feuelal J apan–and we ram bled in strongest inward traits-the gift of all the joy of first vision over the hills prophecy. He saw, fro111 afar, changaround Yokohama, through the vil- ing China, and the glorious opportunilages and along the strand of :Iissis- ties, and when the psychic moment sippi Bay. In Tokyo on horseback, came, "he himself knew what he we saw the sights, urban and sub- would do." To interpret God and the THE r<pU S H_M";>.r CAR n I N CHI~A-A MISSION.'l.l{Y S U BSTlTL'TE FOi{ THE "PULLMAN"

urban and the New Year's festivities, movements of his Providence to China according to the old almanac, every – that was Allen 's calling ane! joyful sense tingling in the keen winter air work. Shall we call it the "gift of and sunshine_ Vhile tllrilled with prophesy" as in the Old Testament the glories of God's masterpiece of seers? Or, was it the "old experience" beauty- Japan-and longing for the that "doth attain to something of new spiritual realms, we prayed prophetic strain?" However we may for the clay when the One Father, make answer-it is one: instance of creator of all, would be recognized many sl1ch—when the cloud of Boxers and loved. On horse again, we rode southward, exploring those scenes of rose out of the sea, no bigger than a Nippon's medieval glory which center man's hand, he predicted its sweep ill Kamakura. At night, we bivou- and desolation, when others laughed acked on the floor in a Japanese hotel. at the idea.

vYhen in the twentieth century we Young J. Allen was rearly at any time to put on again the missionary

A CHINESE FAMILY IN SZCHUEN, CHINA harness–at much less salary and vast- as its president and educating in that ly greater worry. Vhile salaried by period 2,000 Chinese youths within its the Chinese for secular labors, he was walls. Thus with his printing press paying the wages of native evangelists "he opened two fOllntains in the and preachers. I-row could he do that desert." Not content with this, he on the Board's dole? The Chinese is some years afterward, with Miss quite equal to his American brother Laura Haygood, founded the Home in dearly loving the dollar. When, and School for native young ladies, therefore, other missionaries, seeing daughters of the gentry and mandarchiefly or only that lucre-loving trait ins, who were able to pay all expenses which makes the whole world, includ- for the education, in Chinese and Enging the American and Chinese part lish, of their daughters. It is imposof it, kin, opposed the idea of teach- sible to measure the good influence of ing English to native lads-lest they this school which is still in active opershould use their knowledge, as most ation. In time Chinese mothers were of us do, to line our purses-Allen willing even to trust their daughters did not deny the unity of the human to be educated in Japan. Allen was race and the solidarity of mankind. also active in helping to found the Chinese and American human nature, Methodist Printing Press and the was indeed one, but he belived eJuca- Swatow University. tion in English would benefit rather than injure the Church. So, despite Allen's idea was ever to help the opposition which was serious at times, Chinese to help themselves. He behe established the Anglo-Chinese Col- lieved that foreign missionaries should lege in Shanghai, serving many years work for the nation and that the task of evangelization should he committed

12] YOUNG J. ALLEN, THE MAN WHO St:EDTID CHINA

to the native Christians. Sometime the entire empire. previous to Kaug Yu Wei's presence It was about the year 1881, that in Peking, and before the Empress Dowager showed the tigerish side of Dr. Allen was recalled to the service her nature, Allen cooperated with a of his Church, in which he continued lJ1andarin to organize a school for na- until the day of his death. While tive girls. It was supported entirely superintendent of the mission and havby the Chinese"-the only one of its ing care of all the churches and difkind then in existence-and his daugh- ferent schools, he discontinued the ter Mary became its principal. But publication of the two periodicals, for soon, the heads of reformers fell in a he had neither the time nor the money shower, reminding one of our own for the task. Soon, however, seeing ancestral Tudor activities in the Tower the great need and opportunity he, of London. During the Boxer riot, with others, Rev. Dr. Alexander Wilthe Empress sent down a Peking man- liamson-how well I remember his darin to close the schoo!. However, towering form-and Rev. Timothy the dragon's teeth of this modern Richards, who is still active, founded Jason in China had been sown and that agency which has been such the crop could not be destroyed. Now, a tremendous factor in the seeding there are schools for girls over almost of the old and the making of the new China-the Society for the Dif- AN OLD TIldE NATIVE CHfNESE SCHOOL fusion o f C hristian and Genel'al the newly founded or, rather revived. Knowledge among the Chin ese, and Iilagaz ines. 1'jlC NC'; 'i ,H' of tlr c Ti mes now called the Christian I-iteratnre and The llIissioll11r}, H e'c'if',l', and with Society. At tbe great conferencc of these went the preparati on of books 1877- a landmark in Ch ina' s mi ss ion- ill every line of stimu lu s anel informaary history- a committee had bee n ap- ti011-in a word, th e creati on both of pointed, of which with others, Drs. the literature of kn o wl edge and the literature of row er. The principal W. A P. Martin, and Y. J. A lle11 were iclea in view was to m ake known throughout the empire the Gospel and Y…LU:': l KIN, M,D. the fundamentals of th e ciy il ization 01 the West. Book s on every enlight- Fi l'st Chin ese lady educated in .merica f o r a. e ning subj ect, Chri sti ani ty bei ng the physicia 11 central them e, I'ere p ri nt ed by 111)'- ri ac:-;. The printing press . reinforced members, to prepa rc a serIes o f school cbicfl), through ~Ir. Camble, by elecbook s ane! the "Diffu sion Soc iety," tricity and new inventions. such as popularl y so named, was th e Otlt- the Chinese type case now in general growth o f this action. The obj eet usc. poured forth lit er atme in streams, was to "strike for the enlightenment but the demand was ever greater than of the hi gher classes, especially the tile supply. The pelletra tion o f the officials." Elsewhere differen t m eth- I hole a tmosphere of popula r thought ods might work as well, bu t Cbina is in China, Japan and Korea and among preeminently the land of letters anel the Chin ese in jmeri ca and Hawaii , I eaders. The pathway to the under- Vas as the aqu eou s vapo r that gathstanding of " those who actually hold us for precipitation in the form of th e key to the h earts o f th e masses" ~·ho wers. A s we all know, th e storms, is ()ne lined with printer's ink. Dr. both of destruction anc! reconstruc- . ;l1en was ca ll ed tn the editorsh ip o[ tion , broke in 191 I.

Before the year T907, besides l1n- cou nted editorials, Dr. Allen wrote, compiled, or translated nearly 250 volumes in Chin ese. It was quite coml11on for manda r in s a nd province governors, when on their way to or fro m Peking, to call n n Dr. A llen for advice, information, or stimulus. Among those ref orm er s, who have gladly confest the supremacy of in- fluence in making them work for the new China was Kang Yu Wei. Of Dr. Allen's pupils and readers besides tbose serving as foreign and cabinet ministers and in the home service of the government, there are now thou- sands who are living Christian lives and leavening the new Chinese lump miles around Shanghai. There were of which so 1111ch is hOJled and ex- no inJls in the villages, but ill shops pected. and tea hotlses sandwiching his blan- ket IJctween his own corporation and How Allen got such a mastery of the table or floor, vith the leather sadspoken as well as written Chinese bas cHe bags as pillow, he slept like Jacob heen a puzzle to many. Perhaps the when he found not only welcome, but simple facts, when stated without e111- many a Bethel, glorious with divine ]wlhshment, furnish the best clue. It promise. Thus preaching and talking was so like hi,m to pluck a lily from to the people, gaining his vocabulary among the thorns, amI. to make a and syntax out of their mouths, with ,eeming discouragement the means to HOUSEBOATS ON THE :RIVER FHONT AT KING PO, CHIKA a blessing! Scarcely had he been in due shi fting and selection, he became Shanghai a year, before he was smit- one of the best speakers as well as ten with opthalmia, in so severe a writers of the tongue both of the peoform that he could not use his eyes.' ple and of the sages. It would re- Did he stop work or loaf? Not he. quire an article even to tell of his The language he wanted to learn did books, but that entitled "China and not lie in books only, nor was eye- ber Neighbors" perhaps had most to strain needed to win it. Its true foun- do with rousing official China, while tain was in the mouths of the people. his "vVoman in all Lands" (twenty- All he needed was patience, goocl na- one volume, octavo and fully illusture, alert ears, and a tongue. So trated) wrought mightily for the new with a nag, a blanket, and a pair of China in which woman is honored. saddle bags, he started out in the open At the direct and urgent call of the air, in the territory then permitted to Chinese, he wrote in Chinese a tme foreigners-a radius of twenty-jive and honest history (If the war with

Japan. How to condense three lives into Not all the incidents of his life were one was Dr. Allen's constant study. In order to travel by night and save overpoweringly serious. He had ex- time, he bought, when he was able, 'l periences enough of riot and the tur- boat and utilized the numerous river bulence of mobs, indeed; but, also of ways and the network of canals in those little jokes, which afford interior north China. mirth to every preacher who is human and not wholly wooden, or whose He magnified his office. On his mind is a tissue only of text books last visit home, he was urged to acand traditions. At times he spoke cept the office of biShOp. With em- Chinese only too well. When begin- phasis, he declined to be a candidate, ning to preach, or trying to, when only telling his friends he could do more six months on the soil-and there is good in China. He crowned his work nothing like beginning- he had pro- by attending the Centennial Congressed in the nl0rning service as far ference of Missions in China, in 1907. as the scripture reading, which, un- He felt ill but a week, but he died w:th happily for him on that day only, was everything cleaned up, all debts paid, the fourteenth chapter of St. John. contracts fulfilled, books completed. Untroubled as to possible results, In the same week that he made up his either of the higher criticism or the magazines for May, he passed into the effect on untrained auditors, he enun- Master's presence. Verily, "a brave ciated so correctly the words, "Arise, man earns his death." The Allen let us go hence," that he was treated Memorial Chapel at Emory College to a surprize, for everyone in the con- and the living tablets of a myriad gregation immediately got up and grateful hearts in the new Central Rewalked out. It was most infelicitous public keep fresh his name. The to have the benediction thus previous Chinese proverb needs no comment or to the sermon and to learn how to explanation-lithe eagle's call is heard dismiss an audience before he could long after its form has disappeared call it back. beyond the mountains."

A VIEW OF MODERN CHINA-TROLLEYS IN SHANGHAI

j1ISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN J~PAN *

D"I T is to the spirit of Emperor, so general among all classes. Jesus that we are to ac- Tho Shinto has been proclaimed of- . credit most of what is cially no religion, it is still powerful among illiterates. Its shrines are reg- morally superb in the istered and guarded by the Govern- ment, and funds are liberally supplied new Japan" wrote Dr. for their upkeep and the pay of the priests. In each school there is a vVilliam Eliot Griffis a shrine-like receptacle for the picture of the Emperor, and the awe and revfew years ago. erence displayed during the reading of the Imperial Rescript and other func- The establishment of a system of tions make it impossible for the West- ern mind to understand why Shinto hospitals, a Red Cross Society, a is not a religion, Government procla- mations notwithstanding. But, howiV-oman's University, a Peace Confer- ever denominated, Shintoism must be considered a strong influence in hardence, and the freedom of the press, ening the hearts of the illiterate classes against foreign ideas, and in may he traced directly or indirectly, strengthening such valued ideals as loyalty and patriotism. to the influence of Christianity and The comparatively new sect of Tencould never have originated with riko was originally merely a subsect of Shinto. At one time its ceremon- Shinto, Buddhism, or the Government ies were of such a scandalous char- acter that the Government was about alone. to forbid their practise, but the leaders, taking warning, eliminated Christian philantrophy, the example the worst features and it is now recog- nized as a separate religion. It is esof Christian believers and the influ- timated that one in ten among the people belongs to this sect. On the ence of the Christian homes of Japan surface its teachings seem to incul- cate high morals resembling biblical have proven potent forces in the moral principles, with a mixture of faith- healing. Merit is to be gained by the purification of the country, hut have surrender of earthly possessions to the Church, and while many are frightnot removed the hindrances to mis- ened off by this demand for their money, numbers of guileless souls are sionary work. In fact new difficulties attracted by its teachings of kindness to others. and like doctrines, and work have arisen with the new era. hard for its extension.

The Empire is in a disturbed and unsettled state concerning religion; something new and attractive is sought that will appeal to the major- ity of the people but it would be ex- treme to say that there is any general leaning toward Christianity. In many parts of the country a growing oppo- sition is manifested, owing to the be- lief that Christianity propagates so- cialism, and socialism is a bug- hear which the Japanese Govern- m('nt is endeavoring to suppress with almost tyrannical measures.

There IS a fear in official cir- cles that such Christian doctrines as the value of each human soul and a tlniversal bJ;'otherhood of man would destroy reverence for the rulers of the country, and the deification of the ->C CumlJiled frolll f3l'ls gathen'd by Dr. A. T. Iliel"son on his visit to Japan in 1910-11.

"The earnestness and apparent sin- Buddhism from the practical side and cerity of some of the followers of to study it in the concrete as it lies in this faith is one of the really the peuple's mind, are at unce adrift pleasant features connected with it. for lack of intelligent guicles, or any- I f such a spirit can be maintained, thing substantial to lay hold on. and at the same time more light let in, then this religion may prove less Among other forces opposed to of a hindrance to the Gospel and more the Gospel is the class which rejects an introductory phase, whose excel- all religions and thinks to develop the lencies and defects shall finally lead highest character in man by mere honest seekers after truth into the etl1cation plus moral training: those 'light of the knowledge of the glory who frankly object to the Christian of God in the face of Jesus Christ'." Cospel and attempt to finc! flaws in it; those who would make a new Buddhism and the many sects at- Cospel out of what appeals to them tached to it still overshadows all re- in Christ's message, combining with ligions in the Empire. The Christian it scraps of other religions, and lastly who attempts to study its mysteries a class which calls itself Christian, with the hope of refuting the doc- but which makes adroit appeals to trines will be baffled at the outset, "new learning" and by infusing a new owing to the general ignorance of its meaning into old and reverenced followers. The 1110st zealous and terms would deprive the Gospel of all earnest in observing its rites can 110t its true meaning. explain Buddhism. Each holds to it because it was the religion of his The attitude of a great body of the house, believing he would be guilty people toward any religion is one of of impiety toward his ancestors and indifference and even contempt. Busidisloyal to his family connections if ness, study, love for office, pleasure, he renonnced it for any other. Con- occupy the minds of the middle and sidering the myriad notions connected upper classes and it is clifficult to inwith Buddhism and the impossibility terest them in spiritual things. The for a human being to understand a illiterate masses are restrained by fear from accepting the religion of J eSWi til!1e of them, the general ignorance Christ, for the power of the priestof the followers of the faith concern- hooc! would be against them, and they ing its tenets is explaineJ. Dr. Inouye wOllld risk being ostracized by family Tetenjiro, a BudJhist free-thinker, and c0Il1111l1nity. Excessive deificahas this to say about the religion. "It tion of the Emperor, loyalty to counis a vast assemblage of inconsistencies try, alHl a deep-seated superstition, and contradictions gathered in one hatrecl for foreigners and any foreign Oburoshiki (big cloth wrapper) and religion are other causes for antagonout of the bundle anyone of them Ism. may be drawn to meet the particular need of the special occasion, but the Educated Japanese who travel in attempt to logically classify and un- Vestern lands often help to create a derstand them all is simply hopeless." distrust toward Christianity. "The Christian workers, therefore, who be- Vest has nothing to teach us" said a lieve it might be profitable to appmach Japanese gradtlate of Harvard on his return home, "in the way of religion.

1!j12J :-lISSI0N;RY P]{oDLEMS IN JAPAN

Anything else that is worth having, opposed to Christian missionaries and anI] we have 11ot, we will get in due refuses their help; errors which call time." 'I'll is man, of course, lacked for flat contradiction. But in spite spiritual insight CltH] only saw the evil of frequent denials of these conditions, on the surface in his travels in Vest- such mistaken beliefs seem to have ern lauds. "The carnal mind is at taken deep root in the home Church enlllity against (;0<1." and volunteers who might have added strength to the feeble forces in Japan In descrihing sot1le of the hindrances ask to be sent elsewhere. to the sprea(1 of the Gospel in Japan we must consider the attitude of the There is also a widespread notion Goyernment. lfissionaries often com- that Japan wants to flght America, tho plain that the Board of Education is missionaries assert that there is not carrying on an "underground" cam- the least trace of fact on which to paign against their work. "It pro- base this idea. and if it were true, poses to cultivate to the full its 'pa- they ask, is that a good reason why triotism' which mostly means Em- Christians should cease to be kind to peror-worship, conserving all old ideas that land? Others say that the J apanwhich tend to fierce nationalism and ese are strong enough to stand alone. which develops hatred of foreign peo- They can build battleships, let them ples and therefor foreign religions. build their OW11 churches. The native Christian ideals are supposed to run church is well started now, let them C011nter to these ideas, therefor, 'block do the rest. etc. The Japanese are init ail you can' is the secret determin- deed building houses of worship, but ation of those powers in control of not of the true God but of idols, hidtraining young minds. They even talk eous images. The Christian Church, of controling our Sunday-schools lest strong as its influence is over a large we therein undermine nationalism, part of the nation, is still too weak to and the way they plot to devise new stancl in the breach unaidecl. The laws which shall on their face look almost anti-pathetic attitude of the just. but which shall really operate to Church in the home lands has serihinder Christianity, is a very serious ously alarmed some of the missionarmatter. They have been largely com- ies who arc fighting against great odds pelled to yield to the Christian Schools with wholly inadequate forces. There of Tokyo because so open to the vieV~ is great need of a thorough awakening of foreign nations. It is in the interior of the people at home to the real conthat we suffer most from the opposi- ditions in the missionary field of tion of the Board of Education." Japan. The hour is one of crisis. In (Rev. R. E. ;fcAlpine.) the next few years the battle must be fot1ght that shall decide whether the The attitude of the people of the East is to be won for Christ or the churches at home is not encouraging. cause which He has blest sink into Japan, once the most popular of sub- insignificance. jects for a home audience, no longer, it is said, arouses any enthusiasm. A The Needs notion seems to prevail that Japan is civilized and needs no more foreign The 1110st important and imperative workers; that the native Church is need at present is to reach the rural

population which 11t1111bers at least the present. Lately we have anew seventy-five per cent of the Empire's surveyed our field and are ourselves 50,000,000. The miners, fishing- folk, astonished to discover what an awful shop-keepers and farmers have never percentage has thus been allowed to practically been touched by the Chris- lie fallow all these decades. And now tian Gospel. A systematic campaign we are calling for at least three times should be started to reach these classes our present force that we may go in separately, the methods of attack and possess the land in something like a(lapted to the character and needs of an efficient n1.anner."

the people in each division. A Christian University as the cap- Vhy, it may be asked, have the mis- stone of the present Academic and sionaries allowed such a large per- Collegiate courses is one of the great- centage of the population of Japan to est needs of the present time. Until remain ignorant of the Truth? there is such an institution the mis- The Rev. Robert McAlpine, whose sionaries say, educational work in the evangelistic work in Japan covers Empire will be greatly handicapped.

more than a quarter of a century, The Christian Schools do excellent makes this explanation: work, but as they stand isolated their "Condensed in one clause the an- sphere of usefulness is most con- ewer is 'lack of workers'; but some tracted. Vith proper equipment, and side-lights should be added. When properly led by a great Christian Uni- missionaries first carne to Japan and versity they would not be so out- for some thirty years afterward, resi- distanced by Buddhist and Govern- dence in the interior was forbidden, ment Schools; they could obtain the except under certain strict limitations removal of Civil and Military disabil- difficult to meet, and even to travel in ities under which they labor at pres- the interior required a special pass- ent; they would attract students in port each time. The result was that great numbers and the Empire might the decided majority of missionaries be won for God and His Truth.

located in the Treaty Ports and opened Vith some exceptions, missionaries work there-schools, chapels and are opposed to the establishment of churches. Vhen the interior was Medical Missions at present when opened there was a desire to enter the there are so many more imperative open door, but that must not be done needs and the money necessary to at the expense of abandoning the start such institutions could be much large enterprises established in the better employed. The Japanese are ports. There was an urgent call sent skilled physicians and very moderate home for reenforcements, and this call in their charges. Charity hospitals was repeated year after year, but the have been established and the Emperor thin stream of recruits that trickled and some wealthy citizens have given through to us was hardly large enough 1I1illions for the benefit of the sick to settle in the large prefectural cities poor. Vith so many open doors it is alone. Indeed our greatest hope then a question whether Medical Missions was to supply all these important cen- would warrant the necessary outlay, ters; this we considered the acme of altho they could accomplish much possibilities, and so it has been up to good in bringing those under treatment

MISSIONA]{Y 1'1WBLEMS IN

to a knowledge of the Great Physi- encouraging. During I!) lO ad tilts ano cian. children to the number of 10455 were The greatest demand is for reen- baptized. The increase in the Sunday- forcements. The Church in Japan is school e1uring the previous four years doing nobly but it is still too weak was 4,000. The total membership of to extend its field, to reach out to the the Church according to the last re- lllillions beyond who have never been port was, including preachers, proba- touched by the Gospel. The mission- tioners and baptized children, 13, I 35.

aries have plans, but numerically they The Oriental Missionary Society are a thin skirmish line where 1hel-e has reason to be proud of its record should be a solid column to make any in 1910 when about 4,000 souls turned lasting impression. They call for toward the Lord and several hundred helpers, the Japanese Church invites; were sanctified. The Eastern Church the people are largely willing to listen. in Japan was also blest during this What reply will the Christian lands year when I,IOO were baptized, mak- make to these appeals for money, for ing a total membership of 31,984.

volunteers? It is not the purpose of this article Progress to deal in statistics, but the examples ~Vhile there has been no sensational we have given, and which might be increase in the number of Christian multiplied, may serve to dispel the be- converts in Japan according to the lief that exists in some quarters that most recent statistics, a steady growth the forces for Christ in Japan are may be noted in many divisions of the standing still. A Japanese has com- Mission field that should hearten up pared the missionary body to an ele- those who have become pessimistic phant. It advances slowly, but carries and discouraged because the advance everything before it.

has been slow. The Kunti-ai which The Outlook ranks second in membership among Protestant denominations, baptized That less than two-fifths of one per over 1,600 adults during the year cellt. of the population of Japan are 1910, to which number must be added Christians anc! many of them only 129 in their Mission Churches, con- nominally so, is a matter for serious stituting a good ten per cent. increase reflection. But the issue involved is in the total membership. far greater than mere figures imply, The Japanese Y. M. C. A. reports or the difficulties of the task. Japan constant accessions; the combined sets the pace in the Orient and if by membership of its seventy-two any chance the nation should adopt a branches now numbering 7,000. The religion of its own making, a patch- Osaka branch alone in the month of work of old faiths, accepting only the June, 1911, enrolled 600 members. moral influences of Christianity The more thoughtful Japanese are re- (which some missionaries think quite joicing that the disreputable resorts possible), the entire East would be have such a formidable competitor affected and missionary progress as the Y M. C. A. would receive a shock from which it Reports of the work of the Method- might never recover.

ist Episcopal Church are in every way Let those at home appreciate the

6(14 l TllE "lISS[(LJ;]{Y l{I~Vll~W OJi THE WOl{LlJ

magnitude of the work that confronts Vhat will be the outcome of the the missions; that in J allan is iJeing present rennaisance in Japan? To the fO1ght a decisive battle which may optimistic the time seems especially determine for all time whether Chris- favorable for the advancement of tianity is to triul11ph or fail in the God's kingdom; when the people are Orient. The very greatness of the ,00 generally adopting 'estern ideas. issue at stake should serve to rouse Old faiths no longer satisfy the people the disconraged and apathetic to a of llew Japan, and the attempt to put sense of their responsibilities to God the new wille of Christian civilization and Christendom and inspire them into the old bottles of Shintoism and with fresh energy, resolution and ell- Buddhis11l m1st inevitably fail. Now. thusiasm. The cause that I [e has as never Lefore, the Christian forces blest must not fail for lack of faith should have courage and faith, for a and hope. There never was a time in large body of the people is in a rethe history of the Christian missions cepti ve state of mind, and it is only of Japan when unity of purpose and on a religious foundation that the concerted action were more demanded awakened nation can hope to Luild a than at present. greater anel a richer life.

THE RELIGIOUS PROBLEM IN JAPAN HE one central aIm of not meet the need that is felt for some finn amI acceptable basis of moralmT the be.allrocracy, or ity is seen by the proposition which men in control of the was made by Mr. Tokonami, the Vice GO'ernmen t affairs," :Iinister of Home Affairs in which is says Rev. S. L. Gulick, the proposal that there should be a D.D., "has been the joint meeting of the representatives exaltation of patriotism and loyalty of the three religions, Buddhism, Shinto the highest pitch of power and ef- toism and Christianity for the purpose ficiency. In the accomplishment of of effecting some union in the promothis it would substitute these for re- tion of religion and morality." ligion. JIr. Tokonami claims that his in- "To accomplish this, use has been tention was nothing else than to have made of the national school system representatives of the three faiths and the army anel navy; and for the meet together and to produce among last two decades this has been the the general public a stronger religious dominant idea in the spirit life of feeling; also to cause politics, educa- Japan. It is the outgrowth and evi- tion and religion to join together and dellce of a sincere but mistaken effort contribute their best to the general to meet some of the pressing needs progress. of the times by the provision of adequate ideals and sanctions for the new "·True national welfare," he said, national and moral life. That the ex- "is rooted in the life of the spirit. Realtation of Emperor veneration does ligion has its important contribution

12 ] THE RELIGiOUS PROBLEM IN JAI'A:-.l

to make to the progress of the State, attitude of the Government in empha- and political, educational and religious sizing the work of religious teachers forces should, in mutual respect, unite will do much to impress upon the to promote national moral life and minds of the people at large the improsperity. Accompanying the physi- portance of religion. There is no cal there must be the spiritual devel- more dangerous state of mind than opment." an utter ignorance of and indifference to the religious views of life. :Minds Mr. Tokonami spoke not his own given over entirely and exclusively convictions alone but those of a large to the material side of life, to the insection of Japan's leading men. He terest of temporal affairs, are bound would not be in his present high po- to give away at any great crisis in sition nor would he be allowed to life and lead to extreme acts, workmake this affirmation were he not ing harm all around. voicing as well the conviction of a substantial element in the Government. "We wish to plead," says the Ti11les, "for the necessity of religious train- "Such a proposal, coming from a ing for our people who have been Government representative, marks a overwhelmed under the new regime new era in the religious life of Japan, of the ':leiji era by the extreme secuand has aroused general and serious larism of these new leaders. attention. If it meets with approval tile result would be such a change in "As we look back at the total result 1he general condition of the cotlntry of the policy of building up a purely as would facilitate the work of Chris- secular system of national education tian evangelization to a remarkable we must say that in the matter of degree. In fact, there would come moral education the Japanese schools a new ;;pirit over the life of the nation have largely proved a failure. The and a new moral energy and noble sense of failure is felt, not only by the quality into all its activities. most serious minded of the educators themselves, but by all intelligent ob- This is just what has been contend- servers. We heartily commend the ed for by all Protestant Christians, scheme to all religious bodies." and it is refreshing to find one so influential in Government circles pro- According to a statement of Rev. pounding these principles which lie at 11r. Kozaki the plan of the Vice Minthe foundation of all 'Christian educa- ister of Home Affairs was referred tion in Japan and throughout the to a Cabinet meeting and approved by world. it; then the ,Tice iIinister went around to all the Elder Statesmen and got Hitherto the prominent leaders in their approval. Rev. Mr. Kozaki Japan have asserted that religion is adds: "We think there will be no dibut superstition, and the less of it the rect visible result. Still the indirect better. So general has been this idea result will be great. In the first place, that the educated classes have come pu blic recognition of the importance to be regarded as a non-religious peo- of religious instruction, hitherto alple, and a maj ority of these who have most ignored by the State, will be emspoken for the Government have said phasized. Om Goyernment and pubthat religion is needless. lic men, hitherto, have paid no atten- The Japan Times remarks that "the

tion to any religion whatever. Re- The appointment of Mr. Soroku ligion has been regarded as a sort of Ebara to the House of Peers is a new superstition, contriuuting nothing to and significant departure on the part the creation of good morals and the of the Japanese Government. Hither- maintainancc of good social customs. to, only snch persons were eligible for appointment to that hody as helonged "But now these views are to he to the peerage or paid a large and changed, and all religions are to he stipulated tax. treatcd with more respect than before. As to the status of Christianity it will Ebara has neither of these qualifi- receive public recognition, which cations, but has made a distingnished hitherto has been denied, and it will record as a Christian leader of great no longer be treated as a religion of influence. "In fact," says the Japan a foreign country. Times) "we know of no other Christian layman so active, so influential, and "'vVe believe that in the near future so highly respected as Mr. Ebara is a great interest will be awakened among his fellow believers. Mr. among our people, concerning religi- Ebara's appointment implies only a ous matters, especially concerning recognition of the good he has done Christian religion itself; and thus, the as a moral and spiritual leader. The cause of evangelistic work will be Government could not have demonthereby promoted much better than strated its fair and unprejudiced attibefore." tude toward Christianity in a stronger way than in the present appointment One of the Y. M. C. A. teachers in of Mr. Ebara." the Government school at Kagoshima writes: "Faith in the old gods is pass- The late Bishop Honda testified to illg; in fact is gone already except the change of feeling now manifest in the lowest classes. A most hopeful in so many ways in Japan as regards sign is that students from the Middle the incoming of Christianity. At School grade upward are reading and Nashinasuno, where special meetings thinking. I believe fully fifty per were being held, the school buildings cent. of these have Japanese Bibles, were thrown open for the meetings. and an encouraging number visit the At Kokubo large meetings were held foreign teacher or missionary to have in the Government Hall, to which it explained. Concerning opportunities Christians were invited. At one place, for Christian work, it is safe to say it is reported, the Provincial Assemthat where a little common sense is bly adjourned in order to attend a used no hindrance of any sort will Christian service. be enconntered. Officially, the Director may do nothing that may be con- "It is not too much to say," writes strued as help; privately he will com- Rev. Mr. Uyemura, "that there is a mend the teacher and may become a glorious future for Christianity in member of the Bible class." Japan."

NTS OF CONTACT IN SOUTH

MISSIONS BY G. 11. A. GARDENER, M .A., CAPE TOWN, SOUTH AFRICA.

N the Southern third of matter effectively. The following resolution passed by the Natal MismI the i frican Continent sionary Conference, a year after the a critical period has Edinburgh meeting, bears this out: been opened. A poli- tical union threatens That in view of the serious overlapping to swamp the public in the work in Natal and Zululand, and mind, while the easy going native pol- the evils arising therefrom, which called icy of the Government engenders rest- forth the just criticism of the Edinburgh lessness among the leaders of the over- Conference, and because of the confusion whelming native population, handi- caused in the minds of the nCltives, both capping evangelization. The things heathen and Christian, by the presentaof God are relegated to a subsidiary tion of Christianity in so many varying position and here and there, surround- forms, it is, in the opinion of this confered for a century by Christian testi- ence, desirable that any new society conmony, the rawest heathenism is en- templating the opening of work in Natal croaching on Christian precincts. On or Zululand should, before doing so, comthe other hand, the cry of the Moslem municate with the President of tile Natal peril descends from the north, aggra- Missionary Conference. vated by the vanguard of a civilization attempting to supply a super- In a foot-note it is explained that structure without solid foundation. This action is not to be taken as a Such is the background on which proclamation that the evangelization of more than forty missionary societies 1atal is completed, but that its evangelifind themselves called upon to build zation will be best advanced by the up the native Church in South Africa strengthening of agencies already at to-day. Things seem to have come work, while any further multiplication of into the melting-pot simultaneously. agencies will hinder rather than hasten If ever points of contact were needed the desired result. with fellow-missionaries and the great Overseer, now is the time. To re- Putting in a nutshell the position spond to the calls of the North with for the whole territory south of the the least delay, to aid and advise the Zambesi and Kunene rivers, we might natives in their political relations and say that we aim not at reducing the aspirations and to lay broad and true number of missionaries, but at their foundations for the nS1l1g native wiser distribution, fewer societies, if Church-such tasks demand super- possible, and certainly closer contact human relations and whole-hearted and more cooperation between them. surrender. From one ordained missionary for The question of contact is not a 3,846 natives in .German Southwest new one among South African mis- Africa we proceed by steady gradasionaries, nevertheless it may be freely tion to one for 13,461 in Basutoland admitted that it remained for the and leap to one for 68,18r in Portu- Edinburgh Conference to focus the guese East Africa, the worst manned field of the sub-continent by a long way. In this direction, therefore, the1·e is room for reconstruction.

Fmther, a variety of elbowing so- cieties not only presents the danger

of causing constant con fusion and worship. Truth is many-sided and it collision, but the no less serious dan- is worthless to renounce the specific ger of parasitism and atrophy, due to emphasis which various sections of deticient initiative and originality, the Christendom have sought to lay results of lack of room and aggressive thereupon. Ve need to agree upon a p ropagan da. greatest C0111111011 multiple which shall contain all the truth that has borne Finally~ancl this seems to be the the test of time with fruit, judged by immediate desi dera tum 0 f the Sou th its ability to win 111en for Jesus Christ, A frican field~ the points of contact tho only test of truth, nay, Him,self between socidies and lIlissionaries the Truth! This we elo by recognizing must be increased t,('%ld, as a pre- each other and learning from each liminary to rearlj ust11lent and the pres- other. sing of the battle to its final issue. The other prillciJlle~that of the The following questions arise: highest comm011 factor, the process of selecting a few trnths to which all I. For what may we reasonably may sl1bscribe~opens the door to an look? electicism which is at once an im- poverisbmellt of Christianity's rich 2. What has been attained? historical heritage and to those who hold minimum truth with maximum 3. Along what lines may we hope error.

to realize the balance? J f the desire to cooperate springs It is idle to speculate on what might from our wish to apologize for our denomination, our primary duty is to have been or what we should have surrender onr autonomy, i. e., absorpliked to have done if we had carte tion ancl not cooperation. As Dr. blanche. vVe must face the facts, re- Julius Richter writes in the January ducing the matter of cooperation issne of the REVIEW. (p. 33) : "Church from its academic sterility to one of federation does not mean the leveling practical politics. of denominational differences. * * * What We May Reasonably Expect. Ve have to remember that Christian- The allocation of anyone section ity will never grow strong upon sub- (tribal or linguistic) of the native tractions and reductions, but only field to some particular society can through additions and vital developonly proceed on a posteriori grounds. ments. " Ve are not in a position to-day to say whether the Vesleyan form will best Denominations that have the right suit the Xosa, the Paris Evangelical to cooperate, have the right to exist the Sesuto, the Methodist Episcopal and conse<]uently need no apology. the Zulu divisions of the Bantu race, Vhat we might apologize for is that and so on. Time alone can inclicate we have not admitted and respected this. As little as all the Teutonic peo- the right and the truth in the other ples are Lutheran or Episcopal, can we man's position. And so, while waitexpect the Bantu races to be formed ing until under the Providence of after the same pattern or any his- God tribal temperament, linguistic aftorical pattern at all. Even one fInity and outside influence have branch of the Teutonic peoples has not always embraced homogeneous expressions of faith and for111s of

POl;,,(TS OF CONTACT Tl' SOUTH .FRICA

shaped the full-grown lIankl1 Church, I. l:'1illlillatioll of waste. No new something l1lust be supplied which society ought to enter the field withhas stood the test of time and served out the knowledge of the General other nations, supplied as truth and to :'II issionary Conference. Contiguous emancipate new races into the Chris- societies spending much time over tian Clmrch, supplied therefore with a thorny Cjuestions of discipline and watchful eye on the danger of dena- censure should make a fearless attionalizing, (klingualizing and devital- tempt to come to a thorough underizing the peoples to be won, especial- standing–if necessary at the cost of ly if they are of the child-races of withdrawal, if either can overtake the the worlel. work. Priority of occupation and fruitfulness of effort we take to be Nevertheless the devil has not been the determinin~ principles in the matidle in this matter of division. He· is ter of withdrawal. the arch-Schismatic. Nor has he held aloof in the matter of occupation of 2. Concentration of effort. This sphere. His spoiling tactics are deep- will be possible chiefly in the case of ly insidious, and have resulted in the societies of the same kind, i. e., those all too frequent infringement of the more or less similar in Church govern- Pauline principle as enunciated in ment, discipline and temperament. Romans IS :20. To have the right to Vhere maj or emphasis is placed on exist is not synonYl11ot1s with a right to creed, similarity of doctrine will of course be necessary. go anywhere. There must be a scrup- 3. Comity alllong all. Even if it is ulous divine economy in the matter true that some societies will never of millions of perishing souls. For contemplate organic cooperation with a society to go to one of a multitude others, there is no reason why there of tribes or races presupposes a speci- shonlel not be a spirit of comity among fic commission in addition to the gen- all who seek to bring Jesus Christ to eral one of the Gospel, and if one or the heathen. The spirit that prompted more societies are already covering a missionary to write "we believe that (or promise to cover) the ground, a our traditional teaching is true and specific message would not be deliv- othcr tcaching is false" will never fulered. The neglect of this principle ill Christ's departing commission. is a violation of the divine economy, while its rigorous application How Much Has Been Attained will not only 11111111111ze con fusion and collision hut facilitate co- The story of accomplished contact operation and comity. For coopera- in South Africa missions is soon told. tion is a moral and spiritual relation, '!'I[ost of the efforts are of comparaas well as one of manipulation, de- tively recent elate. The first General pending, as it does, on divine sanction JVIissionary Conference met at Johanand good health between the partners. nesburg in 1904. It has since met in If only we can give this principle both that city in 1906, in Bloemfontein in retrospective ancl prospective force, 1909 and is due to meet at Capetown we shall probably agree that the fol- during the first week of next July. lowing may be reasonahly looked for This Conference has already more in the South A frican field: than j lstified its existence, having supplied valnable information and in-

spiratioll through its meetings and Theological College which is run as a printed reports. Some six months union college, the board supplying one ago its executive convened a Com- teacher. The United Free Church mittee on Delimitation and Comity, have in tum discontinued its boarding representing eighteen societIes to school for boys and supplies one hammer out agenda for this year's teacher to the Union Normal School triennial Conference. Six commis- under A. B. auspices. The South sions were appointed, and these are Africa Compound and Interior Mis- now busy collecting and collating evi- sion has a Training Institution for dence on such questions as "Survey evangelists at Intokozo jointly with and Occupation," "Church Discipline," the Free Methodists of America. The "Native Yol1th in the Large Cities," Hanoverian Free Church has applied "The So-called Black Peril." These for leave to have their young men commissions will present reports and trained at the Seminary of the Berlin frame resolutions to be discust by Society. The latter has scholars from the Conference in July. the Presbyterian Church in its Nor- Besides this National Conference mal School in the Spelonken (Trans- there are provincial Associations of vaal), and sends candidates for the Societies in Rhodesia, the Transvaal ministry to the Theological Seminary and Natal. The Natal Missionary at Morija (Basutoland). The Berlin Conference and the Transvaal Mis- Society in Natal cooperates with sionary Association have attacked the the Norwegian Missionary Society, problem of cooperation with vigor. Church of Sweden Mission, Church At its last gathering the Natal of Norway Mission and the Hanover- Missionary Conference decided to ian Free Church Mission for the train- form an "Advisory Council on Com- ing of teachers evangelists and pastors; ity and Cooperation" to aim among also in matters of publication, such other things at "the reduction of ex- as a Lutheran catechism and hymn- isting overlapping and the avoidance book. These are typical instances and of future cases," and the promotion an all but exhaustive list of establish- of uniformity in matters of discipline ed points of contact. Owing to the and probation. Needless to say, the failure of the Government to give it ambitions of the promoters have been financial support, the Inter-State N a- rudely shocked already. But they are tive College scheme has becn returned not discouraged, for even a fractional to its supporters, and what promises l'ealization of their aim will justify to become a notable contact-item has the undertaking. not materialized enough to include it In addition to these laudable pro- as an accomplished fact. In the mean- vincial efforts to multiply points of time it deserves the serious thought contact, a certain amount of coordina- and guiding influence of every friend tion has been established between of the native.

specific societies and stations. The vVe come ultimately to attempt to most conspicuous instance is that in set out some of the lines along which which the American Board (Zulu we may look for the fuller realiza- branch) have transferred to the tion of the things we may reasonably United Free Church of Scotland their look for. To clear the ground it is

OF CONTACT IN SOUTH AFRICAN

necessary to state that we aim neither former does not exclude the latter at uniformity nor at absorption. If and the two together are the sure way there arc those in the field to whom to strong and lasting union in the end. companionship does not appeal, and who feel called to labor in isolation, Or there may be federation of cerwhy condemn them? Unanimity is tain particular interests, and this again not an essential of cooperation. Nor is a powerful means of promoting does our contact policy demand the ab- eventual union. The example of the sorption of small, weak churches by Lutheran Churches is a case in point, . large, wealthy ones. It is also neces- and a Lutheran Federation for South sary to note that the case of South Africa should be productive of much Africa is not on all fours with (say) good. If, for instance, the Hermanns- Japan. The close relations of the burg Society, which has a small sem- South African missionary body with inary at Berseba iT, the Western the white population makes the former Transvaal, unaided by Government much more dependent than he is else- and not very efficient, would make where. For instance, his scheme of use of the well-endowed and flourishnative education must not only suit ing Seminary of the Berlin Society the native, but his educated native at Bothsabelo in the Eastern Transml1st suit the varied tastes of the Eu- vaal, the latter might become not only ropean employer. In the evolution of the nursery of all Lutheran effort but the native Church we can not expect a potent unifying influence. If only much initiative from the native side. the fusing power of the Holy Spirit European churches set the pace and would drive us to see that we can not while these are divided we will have afford to lose a man or a moment in native churches after the same pattern. this day of sore crisis and solemn op- For the disciple is not above his mas- portunity! ter. The missionaries certainly can not trouble their heads about National The practice of following up mem- Native Churches. It would be a terri- bers into well-covered territory occuble thing to force this at an immature pied by another society is causing a stage. Then again, while the major- great deal of friction. To many of ity of societies keep the European and us it seems to be a violation of Aposnative churches apart, some unite tolic principle and of a bedrock posthem. All these considerations com- tulate of Christian courtesy and econplicate the question of cooperation. It omy. But while some refuse to abanis, however, certain that the line of cion the practise the responsibility is least resistance must be followed, for thei l's–let others accept and propathere is a conservation of energy in gate a scheme of lllutual recognition; spiritual outlay. Like-minded socie- its successful demonstration is the ties must begin to eliminate waste. best proof of its wisdom and the guar- Far rather four or five wholly in uni- antee of its extension. The culpable son in matters of doctrine and dis- leakage is due to the inactivity of cipline-wholly agreed to differ if like-minded people for the non-connecessary-than fifteen or twenty as- ductors cause no waste that we can sociated in an honorary capacity. The deplore. I f only those who think and act homogeneo11s1y could concentrate

their efiort the gain will he collsi(ler- cational efiort- especially in its in- able. dustrial, technical and art depart- ments-aIl these constitute an illlme- But fi naH y, th ere is scope for C0111- cliate challenge for consolidation of ity among all. Every Christian mis- outlook and execution. The publica- sionary in South Africa ought to know tion of interscctarian newspapers in his colleagues better. Half our di f- three or four of the leading vernacu- ierences a re due to misl1nderstanding lars would be included under cduca- tion. Here the Natal Missionary Conand would vanish if '1ce 011/)' !me,l'. ference has set a noteworthy example by launching a cooperative religious Periodical fraternals for unhurried newspaper in Zulu, the editorial spiritl1<l I intercourse would have this board to consist of representatives of effect among workers on adjoining the different societies. fields. , coml11on scheme of praye r would ccment sllch friendship and i f rica has been called the imperiled pave the vay for the unity of the prize of the Church, it is also the spirit. There is a great need of spirit- great laboratory of the Church. "I-Iere ual deepening and (luickening. spiritnal conditions are at their worst, degradation most complete. If Chris- M a rcover a consensus of mission- tianity can solve Africa's problems, ary conviction in matters of general it can do anything. " South Africa interest is a great desideratum. There contains every problem of pagan Afriis a call for uni ted action in stich mat- ca in process of solution. It is the ters as social purity, temperance, pre- test-tube of the great pagan laboraservation of health , legi slation and tory. The success of the experiment education. Each of these departments depends on the mixing of the ingrehas inter-denominational value. The dients, bnt not in a haphazard way. formation of a ?ational Vhite Cross It requires infinite patience and skill. Society, the incorporation of th e South Contact, too, is a matter of maniptl- African Temperance Alliance, the es- lation and arrangement, but above all tablishmcn t of Fnion Hospital s, nego- of mutual forbearan ce and fellowship tiation with the government on mat- with the divine head of the Church. ters affecting liberty of conscience and Ch ri stian rights. and last, but not least, the coordination of edu- HOW B] BLES ARE CARIHE D IN AFIHCA

A LARGE SUNDAY-SCHOOL AT no PO TO, ON THE UPPE1t

DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN WEST CENTRAL AFRICA BY JOHN H. HARRIS, F .R.G.S.* ERTAIN facts impress to throw an effective barrier across the path of Mohammedan progress, LCCJ t~le mind ~f the impar- a barrier which will not only prevent tIal 111veshgator III con- its southern march, but may even drive sidering the position of back the vanguard of the Moslem ~ Christianity in Africa forces. below the Mohammeclan belt; first, the dislike and con- The antipathy felt toward the mistempt with which the majority of the sionary and Christian community is official and trading classes regard the hardly likely to become less marked missionary; second, the missionary's in the near future; administration;; simple faith and goodness, his splendid are undergoing a change in their atheroism and his magnificent devotion. titude toward the colored races which Then one can not but be imprest must necessarily force high-minded with the fact that missionary enter- Christian men into an increasingly prise has changed in character with resolute defense of their native coma success which promises to be over- munities. Commercial methods are whelming. Finally, one sees the op- undergoing a still more far-reaching portunity which to-day presents itself change; the oIeI time merchant is giv- * Mr. af1d ~frs. Han-is rccrnily visited Vest Central ,,frica under the auspices of the Anti-Slavery Society. of ·England, to study labor and sodal conditions. At the same time they examined Christian mis~iollary enterp r i:::e and here set forth the rest11;s of th~s investigation. T1Je course of their inquides demanded a tramp through virgin forests and swamps and aCI-OSS arid plains for over five hundred miles; paddling in little dugouts for another thousand miles. and four times that distance in t"iver steamers. A journey of this nature hrings the traveler into c()ntact with every section of the ;frican community-governors and officials, white and colored merchants, the Christian, the lfohammedan and the Pagan.-ED1TOR.

ing place to the highly organized syn- The history of efforts to win West dicate, which, as a unit, possesses Central A frica for the Christian Faith neither heart nor conscience and is is divided into two periods; the first generally sufficiently strong in influ- dating apparently from about the 16th ence at home and power abroad to century, tho records are extant which menace any administration. The mis- suggest yet earlier efforts. The pionsionary, acknowledging no higher eers of the earlier period were sent earthly authority than his own con- exclusively from Rome. The second science, is bound to find himself more period is almost entirely a 19th cenand more in conflict with the exploit- tury effort, and its activity springs ing energy of these vigorous dividend mainly from the Protestant Churches. seekers. That this is good for the Church goes without saying, but it The first era was undoubtedly makes the lot of that isolated man and that of Christianity by conquest, woman in Central Africa very much a program carried out by the harder to bear. Portuguese under the blessing of the Pope, altho the Dutch frequently The forces of Christianity have not gave these "Christian swashbucklers" yet made any great advance in the far anything but a happy time. To-day hinterland of the Sierra Leone Pro- memorials to these enterprises exist in tectorate, the northern territories of several colonies in the form of ruined the Gold Coast or in Northern Nigeria, altars and chapels, now degenerating altho their efforts have been most into African fetish houses, many of abundantly rewarded in the Sierra which are to be found in out-of-the Leone Colony, the Gold Coast and way corners of the African hinterland. Southern Nigeria. In the Gold Coast In Portuguese Angola there is an ex- Colony the missionary meets with sim- tremely interesting ruin which demonple paganism, but in Southern Nigeria strates the fact that for a period subsehe encounters a very considerable Mo- quent to the earlier days of Portuguese hammedan community, about fifty per occupation the Dutch held this colony, cent. of the total population being which they conquered with the two- Moslems and equaling in numbers the fold object of converting the heathen combined forces of Christianity and and buying slaves. Tho time and Paganism. Below Nigeria;~that is criminal folly have obliterated much South of the Niger delta,~Moham­ of the interior beauty, one wall remedan influence is left behind ann the mains intact~a single mosaic of blue messengers of the Christian faith have tiles portraying the Christian forces to deal only with paganism; not the of the N etherlancls surrounded by the bloodthirsty and strongly entrenched myriads of heathendom; a guardian paganism which confronted Living- angel is depicted watching the constone, Ramseyer, Hannington and test; but blessing only the Christian George Grenfell, but a paganism so slave-dealers. The extent of this misbroken by the forces of civilization, guided piety and devotion may be so rent and riven by internal mis- gaged from the fact that the whole trust, that the masses of the people interior of this Church was originally are crying 011t "!Vho will show us any covered with pictorial blue and white good"? Dutch tiles, carried by the thousand in

OF OPPORTUNITY IN WEST CENTRAL

little sailing vessels all the way from contin~nt, stimulated a great move- Europe. 011 the islands of San Thome ment for evangelization from the alld Principe, side hy side with thcir vVest. a movemcnt which reached its terrible record of predial slavery, was most fervent expression in the early eighties of last century when the scramble for territory culminated in the General Conference of Berlin. That historic gathering of the repre- sentatives of the Powers was due pri- elarily to the keen witted Leopold, who saw therein his long awaited op- portunity of colonial expansion.

The Berlin Conference was unique in that it had for its program, not only the interests of commerce, but also that of Christian missionary propa- ganda, for by its subsequent treaty, missionaries were to be encouraged to win pagan tribes from barbarism. The immensity of the area thus consecrated THE ALAKE OF ABEOKUTA, WITH HIS SON AND THE DIBLE PRESENTED BY KING EDWARD IN 1904 a vigorous piety which named streets ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH AT LANDAN'A~ WEST AFRICA after the Divine attributes and covered the islands with Churches dedicated to to freedom of trade and missionary saints known and unknown. Some of enterprise is not generally recognized. these were erected as early as 1542, The Kongo basin, contrary to the genbut almost everyone to-day is in ruins. erally accepted belief, extends far Lamentable indeed is the devout awe beyond the boundaries of Belgian with which the native regards these Kongo, or, more correctly-the Kondecaying walls; having lost the solace which he originally found in his simple fetish charm, he clings with despairing fervor to the ivy covered altars, Lroken images ami worm-eaten crosses. Ichabod is everywhere written upon the efforts which those early Christian colonists made to force their Faith upon the pagan tribes of the great riverine areas of Central Africa. The second period of missionary enthusiasm began with David Livingstone's romantic work, which, altho primarily in the eastern part of the

go State. I ts northern frontier Leop()ld's undoing', f()r thence came reaches the tributaries of the Niger to the ears of Europe that unhroken and the 1'ile, while its eastern border stream of reliable information upon :nc1ude~ a large section of German the doings of the Royal rubber mer- East Africa, and in the south and west chant which unmasked him and forlarger areas still of both British Central A frica and Portuguese Angola ever made his name a byword among come under the operation of the Ber- the nations. On the spot, this blunlin Act. In this great pagan area, der gave the natives their only gleam nearly as large as the continent of of hope, and everywhere they flocked Europe, the forces of Christianity to the missionary, some of them jourhave been concelltrating their efforts neying hundreds of miles to seek the for the past thirty years, and with sympathy anel protection of the ''Inwhat result? gleza" (as all English speaking mis- sionaries are called). In 1904 King Jt is incontestible that the entrance Leopold was compelled by the exof the late King Leopold into the administrative activity of Central Africa posures made public in Europe and was the greatest known catastrophe ,merica to sene! out a Commission of in human affairs to which the African Enquiry to the Kongo, and the memcontinent has been subjected; his bers of this Commission were so imbaneful influence overflowed the banks prest with the power of the missionof the Kongo and its tributaries, it ary that the following passage was came within an ace of impregnating inserted in their memorable report: the British colony of Fganda, and actually obtained a foothold in Ger- Often, also, in the regions where evanman Kameruns: it invaded and al- gelical stations are established, the na- 1110st overwhelmed French Kongo, tive, instead of going to the magistrate, carrying with it the same orgie of his natural protector, adopts the habit, bloodshed, rapine and munIer, by when he thinks he has a grievance against which its sinuous track was everywhere known in the Kongo itself. an agent or an executive ()fficer, to con- Tho Leopoldian influence carried with it such a tale of horror, tho it ticle in the missionary. The latter listens made the very name of white man to him, helps him according to his means, stink in the nostrils of native tribes and makes himself the echo of all the for all generations, King Leopold, complaints of a region. Hence the like all criminals in history, made one astounding influence which the missionfatal blunder and outwitted himself: aries possess in some parts of the terri- -Having posed before the world as tory. It exercises itself not only among a Christian philantrophist, he was the natives within the purview of their compelled in that capacity, and by the religious propaganda, but oyer all the vilclauses of the Berlin and Brussels lages whose troubles they have listened Acts, to countenance and encourage to. The missionary becomes, for the namissionary activity, and, in practice, tive of the region, the only representative to open the Kongo territories to the of equity and justice; he adds to the asforces of Christianity. This was King cendancy acquired from his religious zeal the prestige which, in the interest of the State itself, should be invested in the magistrates.

What wonder that the word "In- glcza" became the synonym of chival- ry, what wonc1er it should be adopted in the Kongo as the safest of pass-

H)12! DA Y OF OPPORTUNITY IN WEST CENTRAL

words, so safe indeed that even the singing a hymn"! Fortunate indeed, Belgian rubber merchants have sought that one of those men remembered a security therein when danger threat- stanza learned at his mother's knee, ened from in furiated natives. The and thus saved the life of both himstory has been told by a Belgian how self and his wretched companion. two of his colleagues once fell into the This confidence in the missionary is hands of a tribe which had suffered se- further evidenced by the saying which verely from oppression ; the white men has now passed into a native proverb: larriecl no weapons of defense, a fact -"Ingleza nta fombaka" (The Engpromptly grasped by the natives, who lishman never tells a lie). This con- AUDIENCE COMING FROM CHURCH AT JALEl.iB A, UPPER KONCO had determined to put to death those fidence has not only spread through whom they believed-and correctly- the Kongo, but away even into Portuwere rubber agents of the State. guese Angola, and with so great an vVith true African frankness they in- asset, Christian missionary enterprise formed the anxious white men of is ever becoming more firmly fixt in their intention to first chop off their these territories. hands and then kill then. One of them, however, with a touch of that The missionary forces in the West genius which self defense inspires, re- Central region of Africa are drawn plied, "But we are 'Ingleza', you do not from Great Britain, France, America, put Ingleza to death"! The natives Germany and Sweden. The German "palavered" for some time and then ap- missions are largely represented by proached the white men again, saying the Basel YIission, that splendid in- -"You have not the appearance of stitution whose progress in the Gold Ingleza, but lest any mistake be made, Coast and in German Kameruns is alprove to us that you are Ingleza by most phenomenal. The American mis- sions are clotted about all over the is-

lands and "the Coast", where, some- The Gospel is carried further afield, times by their unique methods, they is presented by men with a full knowl- occasionally give severe shocks to edge of native life and customs, is their more phlegmatic brethren. Eng- spoken with a complete mastery of the lish missions arc devoting their en- native tongue; the results have al- ergies mainly to Southern N ifSeria, ready been truly astonishing. Fernando Po, the Kongo, and Portu- guese Angola, while the French Evan- The progress of Chris,tianity in gelical Mission makes headway with heathen lands is too often measured difficulty in French Kongo. Denomin- by the bare statistics of missionary ations are distributed equally among reports. However satisfactory this the Baptists, Anglicans, Presbyter- "stock-taking" may be in civilized ians and the several Methodist orders. countries, where everyone knows The Congregational Church and the more or less the elements of the Chris- Salvation Army alone have no mis- tian faith, it is grotesquely unsatisfacsions in West Africa. tory to apply such tests to pagan coun- tries. The missionaries can not in- With but few exceptions the work clude those thousands of men and has been in the hands of men and women whom they know are converts women representing the somewhat ex- to Christianity, but whose intricate treme Evangelical section of the social ties preclude them from open Church, who regard the actual preach- church-membership. There comes, ing of the Gospel as the only duty of too, a time in all mission fields when the missionary. Circumstances have the collective mind of the nation benow broadened their outlook, altho gins to move toward a new faith. for many years few were prepared This aspect, intangible at first, often to surrender to others the work of con- imperceptible even to the individual tinuous village preaching. The mis- missionary, but clear to the onlooker, sionary, who insists lIpon preaching has already arrived in the Kongo the Gospel almost exclusively himself, Basin. obviously can not expect such great results as the man who, perhaps with During the last ten years, the early less ostentatious Evangelical fervor, is native converts have been trained and willing to sit quietly in the schoolroom sent forth to teach and preach, but and study preparing natives to go while the Leopoldian regime held forth and preach. We understand sway in the Kongo itself, little headand sympathize with the "fiery zealot," way could be made by the native teachbut the native thinks him a strange ers beyond that of seed-planting on being and does not understand two ground rendered receptive by the sentences of his Anglicized Bantu, or, knowledge that behind the native worse still, Batuized English with an Evangelists was the sympathetic mis- American accent! Gradually, how- sionary, more reliable in actual and ever, conditions have changed, and potential trouble than even native relamissionaries have within the last ten tives. With the uprising of public years come to realize that the advant- opinion and the consequent gradual age of training the native to go forth disappearance of violent oppression, as the preacher, is overwhelming.- the situation has changed; the native

OF OPPORTUNITY IN WEST CENTRAL

Evangelist is welcomed as the bringer from these centers there now radiates of good tidings, a foretaste of which a whole series of outstations where they have already received in the ten years ago a white man dared not lightening of their grevious burdens, travel, and where even to-day, it is through-so the natives believe-the not particularly safe for any but the influence of the white messenger of missionary and his messenger. Away the Cross. The message, therefore, up the distant Kasal the American is now listened to with insatiable Presbyterians, with only two stations, A BAPTIST MISSION TRAINING CLASS ON THE KONGO eagerness everywhere, and the general" have something like 10,000 members mental attitude at least is definitely of the Church and nearly 100 Evanand finally set toward the Christian gelists; not only so, but native faith. churches are everywhere springing into existence at a pace which is dis- Ten years ago, to my personal tinctly embarrassing to the already knowledge, human flesh could be pur- overworked missionaries. Very similar chased for consumption on the banks conditions exist down south in Angola of the Bussira river. To-day, on that and away north in the Gold Coast tertributary alone, over 2,000 mem- ritories. In Angola the Methodist bers of the Christian Church are Episcopal Society has, within the last in the villages, and every week over twelve months, increased its actual 100 Evangelists are traveling from membership fifty per cent., while in town to town preaching the Gospel. the Gold Coast, the Basel Mission At mission centers like Bolobo, Bo- records a membership of something lengi, Jikau, and Yalemba, one sees like 30,000, who pay, so we were inchurches crowded to overflowing, and

formed, one-fourth of the entire cost stituting a grant per capita for the of the Mission. finished product," i. e., a native train- ed by the mission to a scheduled It is clearly the duty of the Home standard of literary and industrial Churches to organize a forward move- knowledge and practise. ment. Now is the day of opportunity while the native is receptive and the The need for such missions in the doors wiele open to the entrance of Kongo basin is a thousandfold greater Christianity. To delay may be to wit- than in any other part of West Cenness in ten years' time the Moham- tral Africa. Throughout the territory medan faith firmly established the natural economic resources have throughout Vest Central Africa. The been almost exhausted and the ever Missionary Committee should pour increasing Christian community has into Central Africa men and women no economic future before it. There capable of directing the increasing is land in plenty, land be it rememarmy of native Christians. The Gold bered, highly suited to the production Coast and Nigerian Churches should of palm oil, cocoa, henequen, and posbe linked with Uganda by way of sibly copra, but there is no one to German Kameruns and the great lead the natives to cultivate that land. Ubangi river. That great tributary of The natives,-Christian and Pagan,- the Kongo, rising on the Anglo-Egyp- regard Bula Mataci (the Governtian border and passing through ment officials) with great aversion; French and German territory, must the merchants in the Kongo are too be regarded as the frontier of Chris- few to attempt the task of agricultural tianity, across which JIohal11t11edan- education. The missionaries alone are ism must never be allowed to pass. capable of leading the people to till To-day it is without a single Protest- the soil and in the messengers of ant l11issionary,-a grave error of Christianity the natives have un- Christian statesmanship, in rectifying bounded confidence. If, therefore, the which no time must be lost. "astounding influence"-which even the Belgians admit the missionaries The chief criticism to which mis- possess over the native mind-could sions in West Afriea have been ex- be utilized to turn that devastated posed, by sincere tho very candid peo- land into a garden, it would be fruitple, is that they have concentrated 0'1 ful of permanent stability to the colony a spiritual and literary training of and render possible at a future date the natives to the exclusion of more a sel f – supporting, self – propagating practical education. Vithin compara- Christian Church. tively recent years, however, the Church Missionary Society in Nigeria, A grave danger of secession conthe Basel Mission in the Gold Coast, fronts Christian missionary propathe Presbyterians in Calabar and the ganda in almost every colony in West Primitive Methodists in the Gulf of Africa, due to polygamy. With the Guinea have all undertaken extensive growth of knowledge and material industrial training, and the British prosperity, the natives are showing Government has stimulated this move- an increasing tendency to manage ment by withdrawing general sub- their own affairs in church matters, sidies to missionary effort and sub- and particularly in regard to the in-

12 ] DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN WEST CENTRAL AFRICA

terpretation of Christian practise. The The political future of the Kongo whole social fabric of West Africa is uncertain. Belgium has succeeded rests on a polygamous basis, which is in putting an end to the atrocity rebeyond question incompatible with gime, but that is all. The Kongo basin present day Christianity, but a con- requires trained colonial statesmen to siderable section of the natives argue guide its future, it needs a personnel that their tribes socially are still in with experience in colonial administrathe patriarchal age, and that genera- tion, it needs what all tropical and tions must elapse before a monagam- sub-tropical colonies demand as a ous standard can be evolved, at the basis for future prosperity-an annual same time they proceed to demand grant-in-aid, and not less than one to that the transition stage shall be two millions sterling must be found abridged with a permissive but re- if the administration of the Kongo stricted practise of polygamy. In one is to be maintained. France has the" colony this movement has gone the men, the money and the conception, inevitable length and founded a separ- which, together, may yet remove the ate Church, which numbers, it is com- traces of Leopoldianism in French puted, nearly 14,000 members. This Kongo. Belgium has neither colonial movement already threatens disaster conception nor men, and tho she has to the missions in one colony for if the money, it is extremely doubtful the Minister remonstrates with any whether the nation will consent to member of his flock upon alleged poly- pour it into the Kongo at the rate of gamy, the next he probably hears is 1,000,000 pounds per annum for somethat the member in question has, with thing like twenty years. Belgium, several of his friends, seceded and however, will no doubt retain control joined the African Church. This of the territory for a few years and African Church-distinct from the during that time missionary societies Ethiopian in several respects-is above should press forward. France posall things vigorously propagandist, and sessing the right of pre-emption will, with its permissive polygamy appeals if she succeeds to the territory, pursue to the instincts of the native every- her usual antagonistic policy towards where, with the result that conversion missions and render extension exto the tenets of its faith is fairly easy, tremely difficult. If, however, miseven for the pagan, and its doors are sionary enterprise is widely spread always thrown widely open to seced- over the Kongo, a plea for a ers. That the movement will spread guaranteed position could not be resouthward is certain and that it will fused in any conference which may cross the Kongo to Uganda is quite be held for discussing the future of probable. The first wave across Cen- the Kongo area. The central polititral Africa will, in all probability, be cal factor for Missionary Committees a religious one without any very high to bear in mind is, that at present the standard of life and conduct, but this Belgian Government and the native will undoubtedly be followed by an tribes are more friendly toward Chrisethical wave which, it is hoped, will tian missionary propaganda than in give to Central Africa a stable Chris- any other political division of West tian Church. Central Africa.

HOME CHURCH AND FOREIGN MISSIONS *

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

HE problem of the re- For every representative of the Chris- tian Gospel that we have sent to the' ITI lation of the home foreign field, we have sent ten of the Church to foreign mis- other kind to frustrate and confute sion work consists in the Christian message. the unsealing of the principles of the mis- Christian men must awake to their sionary SPIrIt, in giving to Christians duty in this regard. The Christian the convictions and experiences which business house that sends a dissolute will teach them clearly that what he man to represent it in Chini! is dishas he mnst share with others. loyal to the Christian faith. The nominal Christian government that Every disciple must know what he sends men to represent it in any 11011believes, and must have experience of Christian land who deny in their what the world needs. If a man does words or lives or example, or in their not know what he believes he can not conduct, the Christian principles of state it to himself or define it to his the land that sent them, is not faithbrother. When he knows that he has ful to its Christian duty. Who can something that is life to him, some- blame the Jew because he will not thing that every other man must have, listen to the Gospel; or the Mohamthen he will desire to share that some- medan, remembering the Crusades thing with the world. A religion that and the evils that have been poured is uncommunicable is untenable, and out by nominal Christians the any religion that a man can keep to last few generations ? In his place himself, is not worth keeping. every man would feel the same repug- nance toward Christians that the Jew Our first problem is, to open in the and Mohammedan feel. life of every Christian, convictions regarding Christ, and an experience of It is not only our duty to share our Christ, so true, so first-hand, so deep good with the world, hut it is our duty in his own life, that he will be con- also to make amends for all the evils strained to share his possession with we have done and for the good we the whole world. have neglected to do.

Our second problem is not only to re- In the third place, the whole miscover such consciousness of the good sionary propaganda needs to be brightwe possess that we are bound to share ened in our conception of it. We must it with others, but also to bring about go on in a technical way, doing all we such an awakening of conscience have been doing, the professional among Christians at home as to pre- trend being to plant Christian instituvent the spread over the world of tions in this land, But a far broader those evils that war against our God. propaganda must be carried 011 in There is nota missionary field in the other lands: In a South African world to which we have not sent out paper I read an article in which the more evil to war against the good, writer contended for a new type of than good to war against the evil.

1OReport of address at the Conservation Congress of the Men and Religion Movement. Printed by permission of the Association Press, publishers of the official report, "Messages of the Men and Religion Movement,O volunteer movement, which would "Ve are never going to win the lead men in every class of the diplo- world to Christ until the whole line matic service, in business, in every steps forward. It may be that we shall line, to press out over the world with have to try without the whole line, as the Christian purpose and aim domin- we have been doing. John Morley said ating their lives. That is the way that the whole history of success is I,J ohammedanisl11 has spread through- the history of the minority. But it out the world. We hear of Moham- is not the will of God that this work medanism having spread by the should be done that way. Everyone sword, but there were many years in can have his share if only the whole which it never had a sword by which Christian line will step forward. to spread. Every Mohammedan took the Koran and his religion with him, rn the fourth place, the charge has as his nearest companion and best possession to share with every man. been made repeatedly and openly that the Christian religion is not what it The great Volunteer Missionary professes to be. It can neither be ::'vlovement of the twentieth century propagated through the world nor reneeds not only men who will go out tained as a personal possession, if its as the rising hope of a great army of assurances are regarded everywhere men at home and abroad, but who will as erroneous. If they are wellgo out with the missionary principles founded, then we have a force as real dominating their lives, and the mis- as the forces of the tide or gravitasionary purpose primary with them. tion. We should use that force, as There is no reason why it should not we are using the great forces of God's he so, as it was with Livingstone and universe, to accomplish our missionary Martin and Carey. When the Ashan- end, and we should not attempt a task tee expedition went out from Eng- which, without that force, we never land everybody knew that many of can accomplish. It is because the task the men would never come back. The is so gigantic that we are driven back whole expedition was made up of to release the resources that are only volunteers. From Windsor they sent in God. Without the use of those out an order and the Colonel of the energies the work can not be done, Scots Guards said to the men: "Any but with them it can be done, even in man who wants to volunteer for this our generation. almost fatal service will step out three paces." When he had finished speak- We need get back again to the ing, he turned away and when he simplicity of the childlike Daniel, and looked hack, there was the line un- the men ,,,.ho were with Christ and broken in front of him, just as it was heard Him tell them that they could before. He looked up and down the remove 111oupt3ins if they had faith. line, shame and indignation mingling "' e could do that which is impossible to think that none of them had stept now if we exercised that faith, and out of the line. He was just about planted Christ as the Living Power to speak to them with scorn, when one that He is in the world. officer said to him, "Colonel, the whole line stept forward." In the fifth place, there is the ab- solute necessity of a unified campaign if we are ever to achieve these ends. If we are to do this work success-

fully we must go in one great cam- Him who launched this missionary paign with one great plan of action, enterprise in the first place, of the with one Christian common end in whole world knit together again into view. Nothing but this will ever ac- one. There is no power but Christ's complish it. One man may chase a power that will ever do it. I chalthousand, and two men may chase lenge you to find in history a single ten thousand, but the two would never power that has succeeded in unifying have come together if there had not even one nation except the fusing, been ten thousand against them. It unifying influence of a common reliis only when the Christian Church gious loyalty. Much less will anyrealizes that she has a task so big thing unify diverse races, alien peothat the very weight will crush her ples of many lands. Only one thing, together, blending into one another will ever weld this world into one again by the very heat of pressure, melting -the one thing that can break down together the most divergent Christian all barriers that separate man from views, that we can be fused into one. man, or races from races, or nation Ve can never accomplish the work be.. from nation-only one force, and that hind the breastwork, comparing ra- is the force of which the missionary tions, talking over mild experiences. enterprise is the custodian and trustee. We will only do it as we stand before the fort, realizing that the least divi- Before us is the vision of the sion among us means absolute defeat. Christian Church, realizing her privi- Once we recognize that unity is neces- lige, "Laying aside every weight and sary before this task will be accom- the sin that doth so easily beset us," plished, we shall move like a mighty looking away with a single eye to the army. Captain of her salvation and the one author of her faith, and going out in Last of all, we must have before the purity of that faith and devotion LIS a great vision-something more to give the world the power that only than a dean city, something more will bring the whole family into that than a purified United States and life in which there is neither circum- Canada-we must have before us a cision, nor uncircumcision, but where vision as shown before the eyes of Christ is all and in all.

TRAVELING IN CHINA

AND FICTION ABOUT MISSIONARY

BY CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY OME view the mission- not require a knowledge of the na- tive language of the place. He has ISI ary life as monoto- probably never taken a lesson in nous, full of priva- doubfe-entry bookkeeping in his col- tions and danger, un- lege course, but must now learn it by healthy and hopeless. practical experience with liras, medj i- It is surprizing how diehs, piastres and paras. easy it is to characterize and even stigmatize, at a safe distance, some- As the keeping of accounts for a thing of which one has no first-hand large station, including a hospital and knowledge. three or four educational institu- tions, besides twenty to fifty outsta- 1. The life of the missionary is tions, is not supposed to take up all full of the unexpected. One starts out the time he can not give to language sometimes with the idea that he is to study, and also since he must have learn a foreign language, and then a house to live in, and no nativepreach and teach. His first experience built house is clean or sanitary, he may be, as he goes from New York must now become his own architect over sea and land to his post in and builder-and this in a place Asia Minor, the mastering of the in- where they sell lumber by weight, and tricacies. of various monetary sys- stone by the wagon load, and there tems; for he must render an accu- are no plumbers or other modern rate and detailed statement to his conveniences. board of all his traveling expenses, reducing to American money the One must, in fact, be ready to fractional currency of half a dozen turn his hand to any and every occountries in bewildering rapid suc- cupation. No wonder that every cession-to say nothing of disposing ounce of ingenuity or mechanical skill in some economical way of non- in his brain is brought into play and usable remnants of foreign moneys. developed. So Cyrus Hamlin be- came successively baker, laundryman, On his arrival at his station, if this builder, rat-trap maker, and practical preliminary training has not softened demonstrator of the telegraph to the his brain, he may very likely be Sultan. prest into service to put up and start to work a gasolene engine, just pro- 2. There is no doubt that it mcured for the industrial work of some valves privations. No patriotic citieducational institution, and whose in- zen of the United States but feels the tricate mechanism has baffled all lo- enforced absence from his country, cal mechanics. Or he may be called the loss of the ballot, and the necesupon to plunge into the midst of sity of waiting, perhaps a month, befamine relief work, or the distribu- fore he can hear who was elected tion of clothing and supplies to suf- President. Then, too, no matter how ferers from war or massacre. Or he charmed may be the circle of which may be requested to relieve the sta- he is now a member, he of necessity tion treasurer of his duties along the feels the limitations of that small financial line, since bookkeeping does circle. Gone are the ministerial meet-

ings of Blue Monday, gone the in- promising doors. Nor do scientists spiring church gatherings and educa- and explorers stay at home because tional meetings, and the friendly at- of what they must suffer. mosphere of the Y. M. C. A. rooms, the associations of alumni gatherings 3. The missionary must expect to and all that. He is, indeed, fortu- be misunderstood. This apparently nate if the small circle of Americans inheres in any great undertaking. A with whom he is so closely associated are all of the possible variety; for recent book by Rev. J. L. Barton, the impossible ones do not all stay at home. Besides all this, he is in D.D., "The Missionary and His the midst of depressing surround- Critics," treats this topic very fully. ings. Not only is there no sound of The writer once overheard an Amerirailroad whistle within 300 miles, but can tourist complaining of the foundthe weight of the poverty, degrada- er of Robert College for having tion, ignorance and filth of the people started an institution that had given is greater than he had realized. And the American Government so much there is no relief from this monotony trouble, and necessitated such freof depression. One may quickly be- quent diplomatic interference. He come a pessimist, or worse, by look- would have searched in vain through ing merely at this view of the case. the official records for a single case of such governmental interference. But do these privations character- Perhaps the favorable testimony of ize missionary's life only? Certainly such men as the King of Bulgaria they are no exclusive possession of and Euver Bey, the hero of the Turkhis. The increasing number who are ish revolution, might not have conengaged in the diplomatic and con- vinced him of his mistake. sular service of our country experience all this, just as keenly, and with 4. The life of the foreign missionthe added burden of the artificiality ary is a healthy life. Vital statistics of diplomatic life. At all events, the of the various boards will confirm missionary can be himself, and need this. Occasionally an otherwise trustnot ape the social peculiarities of worthy person asserts the contrary. other nations. In times of danger At a recent annual gathering of one through hostile uprising, as in Pe- of the great foreign boards, a speaker, king and Tabriz, ambassadors and himself not a missionary, whose oraconsuls experience the same danger tory ran away with his facts, in speakas ,the missionaries, and meet them ing to outgoing missionaries, said: with equal fortitude. The newspaper "lVe know that only a few of YOll will man endures equal privations, and ever return. Of necessity your caoften runs greater risks. In the cap- reer will be very brief." But figures ture of Constantinople by the Con- do not bear this out. Take, for exstitutionalists on April 24th last, the ample, the records of the American only American wounded was a war Board. Facts are not at hand with correspondent. Privations and dan- reference to those who have passed gers do not deter the representatives to their reward. But of the 600 now of mercantile houses from entering under appointment, the average term of service has already been 16 years and I I months. Seven of them have served 50 years or over. Forty others

have served 40 years or over. Sixty- Oosely linked with this is the joy nine others have served 30 years or of being a coworker with the Master. over, making a total of more than It is His work, and His servants have 100 who have already been on the His presence, His assurances, His field more than a human generation. blessing, His happiness. Jesus was These figures by themselves do not the happiest man that ever lived; and prove the case. Probably the records the happiness of constant participaof those whose work is ended would tion in life-energy with such a spirit prove more. But at all events they is limitless. One element in this joy go to show that the missionary work is the certainty of ultimate successis not necessarily unhealthy. Or take of ultimate victory. How can one the showing by fields. The place be pessimistic or downhearted in view supposedly the most unhealthy is Af- of this? The song of victory is alrica, with India a close second. In ready, by faith, in the mouths of the the above list, the Africa missionary followers of the Lamb. The Lord has on the average served 14 years God Omnipotent reigneth, and we and eight months, and the India mis- shall reign with Him. Nowhere is sionary averages IS years and five this fact a more blessed comfort than months. to a worker in the midst of dark and unfavorable surroundings. Like a 5. The life of the foreign worker is beacon in the night comes the thought a happy life. The wife of aNew that, in spite of apparent defeats and York physician, a good Christian inexplicable setbacks, woman, while traveling abroad a few years since, met a missionary at his "Right is Right, since God is God, station, and after many inquiries as And right the day MUST win." to his work, said, "Well, you have 6. The missionary feels that he is our sympathy!" "Thank you," said in an inspiring succession. If there he, "we don't need it." Many people is any virtue in apostolic succession, express surprize at the eagerness of that virtue is his. Such medieval a missionary on furlough to get back heroes as Cyril and Methodius of to the field. The truth is, the harvest Thessalonica, working in the ninth time has begun in nearly all fields. century in Bulgaria, Moravia and There was a time of seed sowing, Bohemia; and Francis Xavier, in the with no visible results. But the sixteenth, in Iridia, Ceylon and Japan; worker of to-day sees the good being and those of later times, such as done, enjoys the results of other's Carey, Duff, Judson, Martyn, Livlabors as well as his own, and is ingstone, Goodell, Morrison, Gilmour, happy. Many a slum worker in Chi- the Chalmerses, the Mackays, Hamcago, many a pioneer on a Western lin, the Chamberlains, Hudson TaypraIrIe, is more in need of sympathy. lor, Bishop Thoburn, Hiram Bing- The happiness of seeing individuals and communities transfigured and ham, and a host of other mightiestransformed by "the Light that never who wnuld not follow in their train? was on sea or land" is the portion The mere recital of their names reof 1110st foreign workers. It is the minds one of the eleventh of the joy of service. Hebrews; and their biographies read like romances. ] ust to be in the

tanks with such a battalion of Chris- ficials to the world-wide influence tian soldiers is an inspiration. and civic importance of missions.

7. The missionary's life is one with 8. Finally, the work of the misa world-wide interest. It is bound sionary is the most audacious work up with the awakening of nations. in the world. Think of the daring Modern ideas and civilization owe of Raymund Lull, of John G. Paton, much of their progress in oriental of Keith Falconer, of Bishop Hannlands to his work. And kings and ington, facing unsympathetic and unemperors have not been slow in ac- civilized millions, in fuJI assurance knowledging their appreciation of his that, without sword and without efforts. Probably no man would ac- money, their mere message would cuse kings and emperors of partiality transform whole communities. Think to foreign mISSIOnaries, and yet, of the fearlessness of Mary Reed in within recent years a number of India, and of Father Damien in Mo- Americans have been publicly deco- lokai, braving loathsome and deadly rated for great services rendered in disease, counting not their lives dear many lands. Rev. Dr. De Forest, of unto themselves if only they might Japan, received the Order of the bear a message of cheer to the most Rising Sun, because of his noble hopeless outcasts in the world. Surely work in the Y. M. C. A. in the they inherited the boldness of Peter Japanese army during the late war. and John, because they had been Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin was chosen with Jesus, nay, the audacity of the president of the Chinese Imperial very plan of salvation itself is amazing. University. Rev. Dr. George Wash- Eleven men to go into all the world and burn was made commander of the make disciples of all nations! A few Order of St. Alexander, and a grand thousands to go out into a hostile officer of the National Bulgarian world and give a new life, a new Order of Civil Merit, because of his motive, to a thousand millions of work through Robert College for followers of the evil one! When one stops to think of the foolhardi- Bulgaria. Rev. Dr. J. P. Jones and ness of it all, from any human stand- point, the cry of the heart is, "Lord, Rev. Dr. Henry Forman have each increase our faith!" And the glad received the Kaiser-i-Hind medal for reply of an increased faith is, "I their work in connection with famine can do all things through Christ that relief in India. The conspicuous strengtheneth me." So the great part played by the missionaries in mission boards of our churches can preparing the peoples of Turkey for go on with their work with a subconstitutional government has been lime faith that the needed funds will deservedly emphasized of late. And be forthcoming from churches and the last Ecumenical Conference of individuals; with exactly the same Missions, held in 1900 in New York, kind of faith as that shown by Hud~ accomplished a unique feat in bring- son Taylor and George Muller and ing together on its platform ex- Barnardo-a faith founded upon the President Harrison, President Mc- Rock of Ages. Kinley and Governor Roosevelt, to bear their testimony as public of-

'tHE INcREDIBLE FACTS OF MODERN MISSIONS *

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON. "For I work in your days, a work upon which ye shall in no wise believe, tho a man declare it l1nto you." Acts xiii, 41.

HE very fact that this into the few preceding years. There is much said in these days in objection 1mT was a quotation from to the virgin birth of our Lord Jesus the ancient prophets Christ. I am not now going to defend proves that it repre- it, tho I confess myself fool enough sents a permanent fact to believe it, through and through. in human history. It But it is amazing that people who dis- is true of every age of cuss the virgin birth seem to have no the world that God works a work in conception of the fact that the docthose days which, tho authentically trine has not simply reference to the and adequately witnessed, men treat personality of our Lord Jesus Christ, not as fact but as fiction; and I am but that it is also the key to His engoing to speak now on the incredible tire history and to that of the Chrisfacts of our own day. tian Church from beginning to end.

Why are they treated as incredible? 'That was the virgin birth of Christ? First, because so few having eyes see, It was partly natural; it was partly and having ears hear, and having un- supernatural; the human and the diderstanding understand. There is vine constituted the miracle of the virvery little true observation. Men do gin birth. That is the key to the ennot see what is going on. And, again, tire career of our Lord Jesus Christ. we do not reflect upon what we do Out of the carpenter's shop of Nazarsee; for the deepest impressions eth, as out of another womb, came which come through the visual organ the Creator of all worlds and creaor organs of perception result only hnes; out of the natural baptism of from reflection. Meditation gives in- water in the Jordan came the anointed sight. And, yet again, we do not con- Messiah, with the Holy Spirit descendnect events. To understand the link ing upon Him in form like a dove; you must understand the chain. If out of the human experience of tempyou confine your attention to the link tation in the desert, common in a sense without considering the companion to all humanity, came the divine conlinks, and without tracing back the quest of Satan himself and the perlinks to the staple from which they manent judgment upon the adversary hang, and forward to that upon which of God and men; out of the mouth of they are finally suspended, you fail to a Man came the words of eternal life; get the connection of events. from under the hands of a Man came the healing touch that brought not God is working a work in our days only health to the sick, but life to the that is as supernatural as any ever dead in three remarkable miracles of accomplished from the foundation of resuscitation; out of the experience the world. It .assumes a different of the Cross and through the atoning form, has a different aspect and dif- blood came the victory over all the ferent methods of manifestation, and powers of earth and hell; out of the must be recognized by different facul- ascension of a Man came the descenties of ohservation, but it is proceed- sian of the Holy Spirit. Do YOll ing in amazing forms and with mar- not see how that virgin birth of Jesus velous rapidity. Christ interprets His whole career? At one end of it a virgin womb; at First of all, look back for a moment the other, a virgin tomb, in whic11 and remember why Paul said these never man had been laid. How the things in Antioch in Pisidia. The greatest succession of events that had ever taken place had been crowded * Delivered at the Northfield General Conference. RepriJ1ted from the Record of Christian Work.

two correspond! As out of the virgin the J aphetic and the most servile are womb came the Son of God, out of the Hamitic. Japhet is represented that virgin tomb came the Son of God as going to Shem for his knowledge rebegotten from the dead. In both of the Lord God, for his religious cases an event took place which never faith; and it is remarkable that there had taken place before in human his- has not been one great religion that tory; once a birth, and then a rebirth has not come from the Semitic races, out of death, no more to die, incap- or been mainly espoused by them. able henceforth of the experience of Even the Christian religion had its mortality. birth among Semitic people. So Brah- Paul, standing before the people in manism and Buddhism, Judaism and Antioch in Pisidia, was talking to Mohammedanism-all the great rethem about the marvels that had just ligions are Semitic in their origin or taken place in this history of Jesus, principal body of adherents. Noah from the virgin birth to the miracul- thus outlined the whole history of these races, and we see that the provious resurrection, and he said, speak- dence of God is behind all national ing in the name of God, "I work a history. work in your days which ye .shall in no wise believe, tho a man declare it If you study the map of the world, unto YOll"-a witness of His resur- you will see that nations have dropt rection, perfectly competent to declare out of history because they have been that miracle, which, once being ac- antagonistic to, or negligent of, God's cepted, carries all other miracles with Word. One of the most startling it, for the resurrection was the most events that ever occurred in our day stupendous event that ever took place was in the year 1870. The Vatican on the earth. It was in a sense all Council had hardlv declared that demiracles put together; blind eyes re- cree of infallibility which set a man ceived sight; deaf ears received hear- on the throne of God, before the teming; a dumb tongue received speech; poral power of the Pope came to an palsied limbs received power to walk! end, never to be restored. If you Paul was telling those incredulous want to see God's hand in human hispeople how God was working a tre- tory just read the story of 1870 and mendous work right in their day, and what took place in the Eternal City. that it was adequately testified to, and yet practically not believed. What do these and kindred facts mean but that God has given pre- Now tt1rn to our own day. Let me eminence in the world to those nations introduce the consideration of the in- that see to it that His Word is uncredible facts of missions, by looking hindered in its translation, publicafor a moment at some foundation prin- tion and diffusion? The scepter in ciples of the Word of God. The Bible the political sphere is held to-day by represents that nothing is transacted the Protestant nations. These are without God being behind it. Noah, some of the things going on right bein about forty words, forecasts the fore us, and yet how few of us ever whole future of the families of Ham, put them together as a part of the Shem and Japheth (Gen. ix. 25-27). providential plan and purpose of the He outlines their history, and gives ;vIost High.

the chief characteristics of those peo- Notice the rapidity of material proples. Of the Hamitic races the dom- gress. Has it ever occurred to you inant characteristic is servility; of that inventions do not come from huthe Semitic, nomadic conservation; man study merely, of by increased inand of the Japhetic, commercial en- telligence and illumination simply on largement and enterprise. It is so the part of human minds, but that even to-day. The most conservative God draws aside the veil that hides and nomadic races of the world are the secrets of nature from the senses the Semitic the most enterprising are of men only when He gets His Church

INCREDIBLE FACTS OF MODERN

ready for His work? For.a thousand of the New Testament in anyone of years there was no progress in the the more than five hundred languages race. The Church had become merely in which it is published. Look at a name and a form. Now when did these amazing facts, and think how the era of modern invention really be- few of us here have ever put these things together and seen them in gin? In 1453, with the downfall of their relation to each other and to the Constantinople and the dispersion of plan of God! We say, How wonder- Greek scholars into southern Europe ful is human progress! But we for- get that God arrests human progress as a preparation for the translation until He gets His Church ready to do of the Holy Scriptures into modern His work. tongues and dialects. In connection with the downfall of that capital at The next great era of invention and the Golden Horn, and the dispersion discovery did not dawn upon the huof these Greek scholars, came four of man race until, in the little parlor of the greatest inventions and discoveries Widow Beebee Wallis, at Kettering, of the ages; the mariner's compass, England, those few Baptist disciples the printing press with movable type, met and organized the first foreign steam as a motive power, and paper. missionary society. In that year, 1792, Look at the bearing of these upon there began a new period of discovery, the reformed faith. Just at that time the like of which had never been bethe Church was emerging out of the fore, and led Mr. Gladstone to say Dark Ages; reformers were reviving that ten years of the nineteenth cenagain the great doctrine of justifica- tury represented more progress for tion by faith. Wycliffe and Knox, the human race than all the centuries Luther and Melancthon, Calvin and that had preceoed, and he was not a Savonarola were appearing on the man to think or .speak carelessly upon stage of history as leaders in an apos- a matter of this nature. That statetolic revival of doctrine, and a new ment of Mr. Gladstone led me to look epoch began in the Church. Just then into this subject more carefully. I God unveiled secrets hidden hitherto; fonno that about two hundred and the mariner's compass to guide ships over unknown seas; the printing fifty of the greatest inventions known press to multiply copies of the Word to man have all come since 1837, the of God; steam, not only to drive ships vear in which I was born, and one over seas and carriages over land, can speak intelligently of the time of his own habitation on this planet but to be yoked with the printing if he has been watching the course of press for the multiplication of copies events. I will not stop to mention all of the Vorc!; and paper to supply of these wonderful discoveries, but cheap material, without which such only remind you that before the Vicmultiplication would have been almost torian era opened there was not a impossible, so as to bring them within reach of the average man. Tell me, steam vessel on the sea nor a steam as yon look at these things, is not carriage on the land; not a telegraph history His-story? vVas He not back in operation; no such thing as a of this preparation for the translation daguerreotype or photograph, a sew- ing machine or a typewriter, a phonoof His Gospel, for its world-wide graph or a telephone; no antiseptics transmission, publication and dissem- or anesthetics known, and, of course, ination, for the indefinite multiplica- no wireless telegraph. These are tion of copies of the Scriptures at are only a few of the hundreds of insuch price as is easily within the reach ventions and discoveries which belong to this wonderful modern era which of all? Go to the British and Foreign happens to coincide with the reign of Bible Society in London, or to the Queen Victoria. American Bible Society in New York, and for the average -price of about God has heen doing a work in our two trolley fares YOll may buy a copy

day more marvelous than ever He these centuries because He wants to wrought in the days of the Hebrews supply His Church with wheeled charwhen they came forth from Egypt and iots that move rapidly, yoked to steeds entered into the land of promise. of His own invention, and which na- Those were material miracles, in the ture has locked in silence and secrecy physical sphere; but these are in the until His time came, and the Church intellectual, religious, spiritual realms, aroused herself to the great work of and such are always far more wonder- evangelizing the world. ful than those that have to do with materia! things. The ancients used to boast their seven wonders of the world ! We See what God is doing! In some have seven wonders in our day, all respects He has permitted the human cosmopolitan; that is to say, they race to touch the limits of possibility. have to do with the whole race of For example, take the telegraph. In man; they are all novel, peculiar to the nature of the case, the communica- the age in which we live; and they tion of news can never be quicker than are all supernatural, inexplicable withinstantaneous. Take again wireless out Almighty God. We ought to look telegraphy. In the nature of the case, with a sense of trembling responsibilnothing can ever be more simple of transmission than that which needs ity lest all this be perverted to the no machinery but only the waves of uses of the devil. The greatest fear I have is that we shall so get our eyes ether to carry it. Moreover, if man, off God as to construe all this material by means of an instrument can see a progress as the result of human inthousand times further than with his vention and research, and turn it all naked eve, or hear a thousand times to the purposes of greed, commercial further than with his unaided ear, or enterprise, and what we c;tll consolimove a hundred times faster than he dation and concentration, entirely forcould walk, or lift a hundred or a thousand times as much as with his getting God! own arm, do you not see that man iVhat are these seven wonders? becomes to all intents and purposes gigantic? The giant of old that had World-wide exploration: Since Carey seven-league boots and made strides offered to go to India, the world has of twenty-one miles at every step was been explored, ami, as an Irishman a faint foreshadowing of the gigantic misht say, there is nothing in the stature and powers of the human race world undiscovered. There is reason to believe that we now know whatever to-day. Yet I venture to say that the is on this planet. World-wide COIllgreat majority of people never stop 11Umication: Ve have bored through to think of these things and to put the mountains and crossed the sea8 these facts together. It means that until there are now practically no ob- God is calling His Church to a new stacles between nations. And there work with Him, commensurate with comes, in consequence, world-wide her new opportunities, facilities and assimilation. We get to know one anprivileges. It means that God is try- other and to have prejudices removed ing His people to see whether, with that were founded in ignorance. The all these mUltiplied opportunities of Chinese are coming to know that there reaching the world, she is going to is something worth cultivating in the be apostate to her great trust. acquaintance of "foreign devils." Coming into contact with other peo- In these days the bulk of people are ples, the wrong impressions previousattributing what belongs to God, to man. They say: "How wonderful ly held are dissipated. And so in anthe human mind! See what research other generation there will come and genius achieve!" Most of us for- world-wide fraternization. Joseph get that God has drawn aside the veil Cook said that in the last century the from that which has been hidden all great achievement was world-wide neighborhood; in the twentieth, it

would be world-wide brotherhood. pareel in progress with that which has And then there is world-wide educa- just dosed. There have been, at the tion: Education is going all over the least calculation, two hundred revivals continents, in countries whose dark- in religion in those fifty years, and ness has been so deep as to be practical fifty of these among the most remarkmidnight for centuries. W orid-wide able the world has ever known. emancipation: No respectable nation on the earth holds slaves. Where I need only call your attention to slave traffic is, it is carried on private- the revival in Madagascar, where Ra- Iy and secretly, in an underhanded navaona II. put the Bible on her fashion, not as an open system. Eng- court table and married her own land freed her slaves in 1838, then prime minister, both becoming pro- Russia her serfs, and America in the fessed Christians and undertaking to late conflict of the Civil War struck build up the Empire on the basis of the fetters from 4,000,000 of bond- Holy Scripture. men. So the great nations stand to- In Hilo and Puna, on the Hawaiian day without any recognized system of Islands, there was in the early part of slavery. World-wide federation: As- the last century a revival so remarksociation is the great word in our day. able that a three years' camp meet- If a new trade were invented and only was held. The people came from all two people understood it, they would parts, bringing their occupations and draw up an agreement b.efore noon utensils with them, and settled down, to-morrow regulating the conditions ready to meet for worship at any time under which they would carry it on. of day or night; and the rude primi- These constitute the movements of tive Church was so tightly packed that the h1lman race in our day! All cos- people could not stir; if necessary to mopolitan. novel and supernatural; carry anyone out it was over the all for a world-wide purpose; and in- heads of others. When Titus Coan explicable without the divine factor. began to preach, the sobbing, groaning and crying made it necessary for him Most wonderful of all modern facts to stop, stand still and see the salvaare the revivals of religion that have tion of God. taken place all over the world. A little more than fifty years ago the mem- Then there was that wonderful rebers of Luelhiana mission in India is- vival among the Telugus in 1878, sued a call for a week of prayer in when 2.222 people were baptized in J anuafy, which has ever since been ob- one clay, and within eleven months served. Personally 1 regret that it JO,OOO, by 11r. Jewett and Dr. Clough, was not permanently kept as a week a revival that is yet going on, so that of intercession for foreign missions. the largest Church in the world is The dividing the week up among many found, not in an evangelical commun- ity at home, but among the Telugus objects has taken away something of in India, where about 60,000 converts its uniqueness and peculiar charm, for, belong to the one Church. These are when that call was issued, it was with some of the things that God has been reference to a week of prayer for the doing- in our day and we treat them as evangelization of the world, and ought incredible facts. to have been kept sacred to its original ilJtent. Rut, notwithstanding the di- The revival now going on in Korea version from its original purpose, and is, I believe, one of the greatest that has taken place since the day of Pentediffusion over a wider fielel, God ac- cost. I have heard Korean missionknowledged that effort on the part of aries give accotlnts of it and nothing His people a half century ago as they has ever come to my knowledge that united in prayer to extend the bounds compares in magnitude and in marvels of Christendom and secure the evan- with what is taking place in Korea. gelization of the race! And there Little bands of converts, coming tonever was a half century that com- gether for a prayer-meeting and pre-

sided over by one of their own num- to the field of action the crisis of the ber, being unable to offer gifts of battle has come. So, when God, the money, volunteer personal labor, until great General-in-chief in the mission- in the conrse of an hour, several years ary field, calls all His reserves into of time in the aggregate have been action, we may know that the end of pledged by those simple Korean con- the ages is nigh. For centuries the 'Jerts for voluntary, unpaid service in only active parties in the churches carrying the Gospel to their fellow were adult men and women; young countrymen. We, sitting here enjoy- men and women then had little or nothing to cia in active service for God. ing the good things of the feast in In 1844, in the city of London, the Northfield, do not begin to know such first Young Men's Christian Associa- consecration to the work of evangel- tion of the world's history was formed ization as these recently gathered con- under George Williams' leadership, verts have demonstrated. There is a -the beginning of organized work for primitive apostolic Church in Korea young men. Then followed organized to-day, which may possibly, within the next ten years, lead the way among work for young women in the Young all the Oriental nations in evangelistic vVomen's Christian Association, and, activity. later, various young people's societies. Now there are no reserves left, ex- Again let me emphasize the fact cept the babies, and they are being that God is working a great work in trained in enthusiasm for missions by our day. Ve must watch and recog- Christian mothers from the cradle up. nize His working, and rise to our own Do you not see how God's signals in- responsibility. If the Church fails dicate that the decisive battle of the Him in these days, He will cast it ages is at hand? He is calling out all aside and raise up another people to His reserves, and it is doubly alarmdo His will, as He did with the Israel- ing if at such a time we lose sight of ites at Kadesh-barnea, that was so God! near the land of promise that it is not quite certain whether it was not in- Federation is one of the great signs of our cia v. Great Christian bodies side the border. In a few hours tbey are disposed to sink their differences could have entered and taken posses- and magnify their agreements and sian; but because they were afraid come together, lose sight of their preto face the giant sons of Anak, and vious animosities and form themselves were so unbelieving and hardhearted into great united organizations, and that they were even going to stone Caleb for encouraging them to go for- even denominations. There is no litward, God turned them back into the tle danger that we shall so magnify desert for thirty-nine years till they federation as to lose sight of vital .all left their carcasses in the wilder- truth. If any such great truth is ness. If the Church of God in this sacriflced for the sake of outward generation does not arise to the work union it will be a curse. We must of the world's evangelization, He will not remove the ancient landmarks cast us aside and raise up another gen- which the fathers have set up and eration to do His will. bathed in martyrs' blood, for the sake Let me add a word of admonition of a mere external unity. I was once and warning. I have already said asked to go to a Church to bring it that one great danger is that we shall into harmony. I said that I had supattribute to man what really belongs posed it was united. "Yes," was the to God; another risk is that we shall reply, "it is united-frozen solid." It not heed God's signals. For instance, is possible to have a unity that is a God in these days is calling out all unity of frost and not of fire. It is His reserves. In all decisive battles likewise possible to have a unity that of the world, whenever the general- is superficial and artificial and secured in-chief has summoned all his reserves at the cost of doctrine that is vital

THE INCREDIBLE FACTS OF MODERN MISSIONS

and principle that is essential. Never 1,500 miles north and south. And sacrifice essentials for the sake of yet with a world that is only about ten externals. Let us have federation, times as big in territory we have been but only on the part of disciples who all these centuries and have not yet agree on the great foundations, like reached every soul once with the tIle inspiration of the Scriptures, the proclamation of the Gospel. I can not read the Book of Esther without feeldeity of JeSl1S Christ, His miraculous ing ashamed of the Church of Christ. About 20,000 laborers from the whole hirth, and resurrection; but, for God's Church and $20,000,000 to support sake, let 11S not seek external bonds of them. And yet single believers, in federation at the expense of the vital evangelical churches own so much truths of the Christian faith. money that, if piled up in silver dol- lars one on top of another, the pile Let us not turn all this magnificent would reach miles upward in the athuman progress in the mere direction mosphere! Where is our enthusiasm of commercial enterprise. The Granel for God? Central Station in New York, on which was spent $500,000 for rebuild- Thousands and millions of people ing a few years ago, is now being have not yet seen a missionary nor pulled down as tho it were a child's heard the first proclamation of the toy, and millions will be expended on Gospel. This assembly room has in the new station and its approaches. it as many as equal one-eighth of the Fifty years ago men would have hesi- missionary forces in the world that tated to spend a million, where now the Christian Church sends into heathey do not hesitate to spend a hun- then and papal countries. We do not dred million. I am told also that the know what consecration is or what Pennsylvania Railroad will spend giving is. I want to see the day when $r80,ooo,ooo before they get through people beget and bear and rear chilwith present outlay, and that it will dren for the mission tield; when they cost $2,000,000 a year to keep the New restrict their expenses for the sake of York station running. having more to give; when believers limit their indulgence, forgo fine Where is our enthusiasm for God? houses, collections of art and of books, The Student Volunteers have put and all forms of needless outlay for upon their printed matter a motto temporal things, for the sake of the which I had the honor to suggest to spiritual welfare of <l lost race. them twenty-five years ago: "The Evangelization of the ;Vorld in This I beseech you, take this matter into Generation." Some people look at new consideration before Almighty that as a wild dream. But if we read God and do not sleep until you have the Book of Esther we find that three communed with the ;Vonder Worker times during the period covered by that book imperial proclamations were of Ollr day, and have solemnly asked sent out that reached every individual Him, "Lord, what wilt thou have me in that great kingdom which extended to do?" about 3,000 miles east and west and

THE MISSIONARY COMMITTEE CAN DO*

BY J. CAMPBELL WHITE General Secretary of the Laymen's 1Iissionary Movement IO)NE of the greatest needs year to year. Statistical blanks m.ay ~. in the church life of be obtained on application. our day is the develop- 2. Study your Church as a factor ment and wise use of in the world-wide propagation of the Gospel, and plan to lead it out to its volunteer workers. If highest efficiency.

_ the 200,000 churches of 3. Adopt and carry through a com- prehensive plan of missionary educa- North America are to tion for the entire Church. This should indudebe enlisted deeply and permanently in ea.) Regular missionary meetings missionary activity, a very large force conducted bv members of the Church of such workers will be required. probably m~nthly.

Thus far one of the finest opportu- (b) The wide use of missionary pamphlets and books, and the taking nities that has appeared for splendid of subscriptions for missionary maga- zines. Every missionary committee volunteer service is a" members of mis- member should be a subscriber to Men and Missions as well as to the missionary committees. There are three sionary magazine of his own Church.

kinds of these committees, which are (c) The organization of Mission Study Classes or Discussion Groups needed to work cooperatively, in order at some favorable period each year.

to reach out to the last church and (d) An intensive period of mission- ary instruction through all Church orthe last member of each church. ganizations once a year, continuing for at least one month preceding the or- These three kinds of committees are: ganized personal canvass for subscrip- tions to missions. 1. The Missionary Committee in 4. Adopt and carry through a comeach local church; prehensive plan of missionary finance for the whole Church. This will in- 2. The denominational Missionary volve– Committee of each district composing (a.) The official adoption of the weekly missionary offering together a group of churches, whether that with such public instruction upon its advantages as will lead the members district is known as Presbytery, Clas- generally to use this plan.

sis, Association, District or Diocese. eb) Supplementing the regular 3. The City or County Committee weekly offering to missions by special thank-offerings, preferably at the of the Laymen's Missionary Move- Christmas and Easter seasons.

ment. (c) The organization and conduct of an annual personal canvass of the At the present moment there must entire congregation for a weekly sub- scription to missions, not resting satisbe at least a guarter of a million men fied until all of the members and many adherents have become systematic who are members of one or other of contributors.

these three kinds of committees. Cd) Promoting in every way possi- There is work enough to keep a whole million men busy, if this work is to be done thoroughly among the churches of the United States and Canada. The following condensed outline of the duties of these commit- tees has been prepared with great care, in consultation with the leaders of many different denominations and is commended to church-members gener- ally for their thoughtful considera- tion: The Commi.Hee in the Lecal Church I. "Take stock" at least annually, and keep permanent records, so that the growth of missionary interest and contributions can be measured from * From The Christian Missionary, ble the adoption of higher standards of The Denominational District Committee Christian stewardship. Bible classes, literature, addresses, testimony and I. Hold regular meetings of the prayer will all have a place in such a committee to keep in touch with what plan. is being done and to plan and pray for larger success. ee) Promoting among churches and 2. Get a missionary committee ap- Christians generally the practise of pointed in every Church, and keep a giving at least as much to missionary correct list of their names and adwork at home and abroad as they give dresses. for the support of the local Church. 3. Lead these committees to adopt (f) Keeping the church-members such a program of work as outlined from supposing that their "apportion- above, and cooperate with them heartment" is the measure of their duty. ily in carrying it out. In many cases it is only a fraction of what should be given. 4. Hold occasional conferences of the members of the missionary com- 5. Stimulate prayer for missions mittee of the churches of the district, to share experiences and plan for and missionaries on the part of the larger things. whole membership. This may be done 5. Subdivide the Church of the disby·- trict among the members of the dis- trict committee for continuous culti- ea) Emphasis upon the place and vation and frequent report.

importance of prayer as the most 6. Assist each church in the district, powerful method of work. that desires it, in holding some special meetings for the benefit of its own ( b) The circulation of helpful liter- members. A late afternoon and an ature on this subject. evening session, taking supper to- gether, give opportunity for a most ec) The circulation and use of profitable discussion.

prayer calendars. 7. Keep accurate, permanent statis- tical records of all the churches in the ed) Public prayer for missions in district, showing the progress from year to year, in their missionary efforts the church services, mid-week prayer- and contributions. Secure report meetings, Sunday-school, and all other blanks from the Laymen's Missionary church meetings. Movement.

(e) The enlistment of people to S. Seek to get every missionary pray habitually for some specific mis- committee member in your district to sionary. become a regular subscriber to Men ,;lld Missions, as well as to his own 6. Help to discover the recruits t[(:'nominational missionary magazine. needed for missionary service, at home :,Jo committee member can attain his and abroad. highest efficiency without this invalu- able assistance. 7. Promote habits of daily Bible study and prayer on the part of all 9. Keep in close touch with the mis- Christians, that there may be the spir- sionary work in other denominations itual health and vigor essential for that you may both give and receive world-wide Christian conquest. as much help as possible. This can be best accomplished through the city 8. Stimulate personal evangelism, or county committees of the Laymen's as an essential part of Christ's world- Missionary Movement. program.

9. Hold meetings of the committee regularly once each month to plan and pray for the largest measure of efficiency. At the beginning of each year a written policy for the coming year, embodying as many of the above lines of work as practicable, should be carefully worked out and adopted by the committee.

EDITORIALS

A LETTER FROM KOREA froll1 all over Korea Has witnesses,·'

Seoul, Korea, July 3, 1912. so they were told. As soon as they reached Seoul, however, they were O NE never knows when a letter will thrown into prison, where they lived be opened by the Japanese, and on the cold stone floors, never any we have felt that, up to the present heat. Twice a day a bucket of poor time, it would only make them harder rice and beans was brought in by a on the poor prisoners and more sus- guard, and a handful of it thrown at picious of us than they are, to make each prisoner. They were not allowed public many of the things that have to speak to each other, and in this happened. way they passed several weeks. Fi- nally they were taken before the Gen- In the spring the Japanese began darmery Court, one at a time. The making arrests of our school boys procedure there was that a series of here in Seoul. Nearly all the gradu- questions were asked about plots to ates, who were strong Christian boys, assassinate the Governor-General, or were arrested from around in the plots against the government. If the country where they were teaching. boys and men said they die! not know, They were charged with some in- or denied the accusations, they were definite plots against the government. tortured in various and barbarous Several of those arrested and tried ways. Sometimes, after they became were banished, some were sentenced delirious, they would assent to everyfor a period of years in prison at thing. Then, after a few weeks they hard labor, and a few were released, were sent up to the Procurator. There but all, I think, testified to having they were asked the same questions. been beaten and tortured in various If they denied the charges here they ways to make them testify. Many were sent back to the Gendarmes, of them were perfectly innocent, tho where th.ey were tortured till they a few may have been leaders of se- again assented. This boy I spoke of cret societies that may have had some went through this for seven times. plans of freeing Korea some day from At last they told him they would kill Japan. All that we have ever heard him if he came back again, so he gave of the plans of these societies-which his testimony to the procurator falsely, were mainly composed of school boys and so went on up to the regular -was that they enthusiastically urged court, where he was tried before a everyone to study and prepare them- judge and found innocent, and reselves in years to come to be ready leased. Isn't that awful? Perfectly to control their own government innocent men who were only taken when they should be free. Of course, up as witnesses. Well, the big trial no Christian Korean ever had any is on now-began last week. There thought of murder or assassination have been four days of it. There are in mind. One of our graduates, by about 50 men from Syen Chun, a the way, was beaten to death in good many from Pyeng Yang, and prison at this time. Another, whom some from Seoul-137 in all. All but we believe implicitly, was hung up a very few are Christians, and most by the thumbs until he was uncon- of those are leaders in the church. scious, seven_ different times. This is the system of this beautiful and civil- Excitement is high. Up to the ized country. People, during the past present, 50 men have been examined. year, have been brought up to Seo111 All have stood together as knowing nothing of any plot to murder the Christians; 13 catechumens; 3 new Governor-General, or of any of the believers; total, 85 Presbyterians.

charges brought against them. Every Also, 6 Southern Methodists, includ- man has said he only assented to the ing Baron Yun Chi Ho, one of the charges before because of the torture, finest Korean leaders in the country and many of them try to tell about -a strong Christian; 3 other believ- this torture but are shut off by the ers-no one seems to know just where j l1dge. they belong; I Roman Catholic; 2 There is no doubt but that it is an Congregationalists; 7 unknown; 22 attack on the church and against the heathen-that is, they are not Chris- missionaries. Over and over again tians.

the prisoners are asked such aues- The associated press man here is lions as, "Did you not confer with the no good. He is under the Japanese.

missionaries about the plot to kill the In fact, nothing goes out but the Governor-General?" "Did not the· authorities have fixt it up to suit missionaries give you pistols and tell themselves. So you doubtless will you to kill so-and-so?" All the mis- see many conflicting reports. Just sionaries' names in Syen Chun and remember one thing: The Korean Pyeng Yang are being involved. Christians in this thing are true, 1Ve are very much afraid that even brave men, and we believe them as tho all the testimony is against the we do ourselves. Pray for them, for charges, yet the Japanese will bring the Church, and for the Japanese.

in hired witnesses later, and accept All this only proves how pitiably the only their testinlony, and condemn Japanese need the Gospel. Poor the Christians as liars, etc. There is people!

no doubt at all but that the whole plot is made up, and there is not a HOW GOOD MEN HINDER CHRIST single Christian of the 50 already ex- Pastors Take Notice amined who' is guilty of anything O against the government. But we all DR Lord stated two propositions in regard to working in the Great comfort ourselves by the thought that God rules, and He will not allow his Campaign. First, "He that is not church to suffer. It all has some against us is for us" and second, "He good purpose in it, and will result that gathereth not with me, scatter- in good. Our hearts ache for the eth." The first militates against a dear Korean prisoners, for all they narrow sectarian spirit that would have suffered. It is perfectly won- disfellowship those who work in the derful how they have come through name and power of Christ but are not it. Many who were weak Christians connected with a certain organiza- have been strtngthened, and all are tion. The second warns against those more consecrated than ever before. who, under the guise of friendship Before the trial began, nine of the and broad liberality, actually sow dis- prisoners were exiled-without trial cord and tares or pull up the grow- -tho the J apallese lawyers confess ing grain, when they pretend to be that that is agaimt the law. The sowing and cultivating good seed. report is out that they were maimed and crippled by the tortures, so they There are various ways in which did not dare bring them up before good men hinder Christ and His work the public. -they misrepresent Him, or dis- courage His workers, or pull back in- Here is a list of the men who have stead of forward in the traces or they been arrested in the present conspir- encourage those who are sowing tares acy case: 5 Presbyterian ministers, nnder the label "wheat." This last pastors of churches; 6 elders; 9 hindrance has recently been experihelpers, in charge of smaller churches; enced in the visit of Abdul Beha to 8 deacons; beside these, 42 baptized America as it was experienced in the

cO'1ling of Swami Vivekananda and happened to dine the other Sunday at a house where there was a young lady others. Withont waiting to examine of unusually good intelligence. The question of Abbas Effendi and his the purity of their characters, the sin- teaching came up, and she insisted that there must be something to him, cerity of their profest beliefs or the or such sane men as Dr. C– would never have let him speak in fruit of their teachings, Christians in- their churches. Of course, she had much more reason to trust Dr. C–'s vite propagandists to their homes and saneness than mine, and so any- thing that I could say was unavailing even Christian Ministers presume to to prove to her that Behaism has nothing whatever to offer to Chrisopen their pulpits for these opponents tianity.

of Christ to proclaim their smooth "But I am sure that the chief harm of such mistaken hospitality is the sounding but insidious doctrines. A effect that it has on the mission field. The Behaists of Persia are everywhere recent letter from an honored mis- proclaiming that there are a mil- lion followers of the Beha in Amersionary explains some of the evils of ica and that they are increasing in this false liberalitv. Rev. Robert M. numbers continually. Last year after Labaree of Persia writes under date Abdul Beha's visit to England and the of July 30, 1912. cordial reception he met with by such men as Canon 'Wilberforce and "I can not tell you how troubled I Reginald Campell, the Behaists in our have been to find in enlightened region immediately began to tell of it America so many people interested and point to it as proof that the West in, and I might almost say fas- was all ready to accept the new faith. cinated with, Abdul Beha and It seemed to me that we missionaries his teaching, and to learn that were receiving a stab in our backs by clergymen of as much poise and those who ought to have been the of as high standing as Dr. C– first to hold lip ollr hands." have been lending him their pUlpits. I wish that I had some way of con- N ow, we would earnestly suggest vincing these good people that Beha- to Christians at home, however enism as preached in America is very lightened and broad they may believe different from the Behaism of Persia; that in the East it is essentially Mo- themselves to be, that they consider hammedan in its emphasis on the ex- well and ask the missionaries before ternals of religion as well as in its they give credence or countenance to standards of morals; and that its talk men and women from the Orient or on love and universal peace and the to any other teachers and disciples Fatherhood of God and brotherhood of new religions. It is particularly of man is largely assumed for West- true that men, to whom has been given ern consumption. The Abdul Beha is the sacred trust of a listening congrean Oriental and like most Orientals, gation and the vantage ground of a he has the chameleon's power of Christian pupil, examine those who changing his color to suit his environ- come, claiming to be shepherds of the ment. ilock, lest they prove to be hirelings or robbers. "But the thing to which I would most like to call the attention of men like Dr. C– and R– C–, is the harm that they are doing in thus entertaining and advertising these wolves in sheeps' clothing. I am sure that they are hurting people here at home where there is now all too much of religious unrest. For example, I

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS JAPAN AND KOREA Many-sidedness of Things Japanese The New Emperor of Japan JAPA N is a country of violent con- trasts. Any statement in regard to T HE result of the death of Emperor the religious life of Japan is at present Ml1tsl1hito of Japan is awaited possible, provided it be not a general with interest. He was a progressive one. The fact is that every stage of ruler and introduced all the modern religious development is possible, from reforms in education, government, fetishism to atheism. The present military organization, etc. His son, religious condition of Japan presents Yoshihito who now becomes Emperor, before our eyes an epitome of the reis an intelligent man of high moral ligious development of the human character and the first Japanese ruler race. Fetishism, Shintoism, Buddhism to be a monogamist. Emperor Yoshi- (with its manifold divisions), Unitarhito, who is only thirty-three years ianism, Deism, Pantheism, Naturalold, has chosen for the motto of his ism, Atheism, Agnosticism, Spiritualreign Taisei (Great Righteousness). ism, Socialism and Anarchy, all re- May God give him wisdom and lead ligions and movements are represented him to faith in the King of kings and here, a grim spectacle of a natiOli's Lord of lords. spiritual struggles. Japan is probably not the greatest mission field in the The Power of Buddhism in Japan vvorld, but it stands to-day the most prosperons country, the most influen- S OME people are inclined to think tial, and greatest leader among the that Japan is becoming enlightened non-Christian nations of the world, a and that Buddhism is losing its power. nation with its consciousness of unity The following description of a great and solidarity highly developed, and Buddhist feast at Kyoto proves clear- withal, possessing a definite national ly that the power of the dark system hope and purpose.-Bishop Lea. is not broken: A million pilgrims, it is said, came to that city for its cele- Manifold ChriS:lian Progress bration, and a special railway depot had to be built for their accommoda- " 0 N March 10, 1872 , the first Christion. A thousand miles away in tian church in Japan was organ- Northern Japan the railway author- ized, with eleven members, by Rev. ities stopt selling tickets to women, James Bellagh, in Yokohama. From because the cars were dangerously the first there was a large proportion overcrowded. Ten thousand people of students among the Christians, and paid over $25 to wear blue robes at this they were enthusiastic in promoting festival; 2,000 paid over $50; 1,000 Christianity. In 1907 the Protestant over $IOO; IOO paid $250, and 120 Christians of Japan numbered 57,830, gave $5,000 each for the privilege of members of various churches. These donning green robes. The chief abbot Christians have been generous, selfwore a $1,500 gown which was worn sacrificing, and fr0111 among them only once. Two thousand priests have come strong native leaders. danced all night around the figure of the founder of the sect. Many pil- "From the beginning medical work grims were crusht to death in the has had a great place in Christian miscrowds, probably purposely sacrificing sionary life. It has advanced the themselves, since they were immedi- cause of Christ greatly; it has stimuately canonized as gods. lated the Japanese to study and prac- tise medical work. Medical science,

government hospitals have advanced sight of one of those prison services, with surprizing rapidity in Japan. with Mr. Sakamoto preaching, against 'vVork among the lepers has been, the background of a Buddhist shrine, more recently, widely and greatly car- guarded by two priests, the official ried on. chaplains of the prison, and with the "Philanthropic work has taken criminals in their red kimonos listen- l1lany forms. Famine in the islands ing intently and even sobbing aloud for has been met by large contributions mercy, was one never to be forgotten.

from the people of the East, and -Missionary Herald.

Japan sent $200,000 to America at A Buddhist Priest Baptized the time of the San Francisco earth- A quake and fire. Orphanages, asylums, MONG those recently baptized at Shimo-Shibuya, a suburb of Tohomes, industrial schools and other humanitarian institutions have been kyo, was a Buddhist priest and his promoted by Christians. 'About one- family. He belonged to one of the half of all regular organized benevo- largest temples in Kyoto, and all his lent institutions of the land' are in the relatives are of pritstly families. hands of the Christians, who com- When he announced his decision to pose about one two hundred and fifti- become a Christian, they expostulated eth part of the entire population." strongly, and at first he wavered.

Transforming a Prison Then his little child became very ill, but in answer to the prayers of some T HE recent death of Rev. N. Saka- of the Christians was wonderfully moto, at Sapporo, in Northern healed, and this thoroughly confirmed Japan, calls fresh attention to a re- his faith, and he wrote to his people markable figure in the Christian his- announcing his final decision. They tory of that empire. In the troublous wrote in reply, excommunicating him times, when Japan was changing her from temple and family. After the government, he was made a political service one morning he related his prisoner. His sympathies were drawn religious experiences, con fest how he upon in behaH of other prisoners, and had wavered and spoke of his repent- when he came under missionary in- ance and his present firm decision.

fluence, he accepted Christianity, and Then he produced the letter he had decided to devote his life to spread- received the day before from the head ing that faith. The way had been of his clan, excommunicating him, prepared for his coming by a Chris- and read it to the congregation who tian governor of the prison, Governor heard it with much joy and thanks- Kuroki. Here were confined prison- giving. Of course, he loses all finan- ers on long-term sentences, many of cial support from the temple.-R£'7J.

them for life, regarded as the worst TV. r. Buncombe.

criminals of Japan; they had been Is Japan a Persecutor? brought together from other prisons A in all parts of the empire, and repre- CABLE message from Korea an- nounces that the trial of the sented the lowest dregs of Japanese life. In this forbidding prison, Saka- Korean Christians accused of con- moto so wrought, that the rnen went spiracy against the Japanese Govern- about their tasks with a new spirit, ment is now in progress. Counsel bearing their punishment and perform- and the presence of a certain number ing their labors with faithfulness, and of missionaries at the trial was even with enthusiasm, their faces granted to the accused. Seven Korean transfigured with joy when they saw Christians were banished without their beloved teacher. trial, and fifty testified that they had Under the administration of this been subjected to torture during their man, hundreds of criminals and scores imprisonment, ana denied the charge of warders became Christians. The of conspiracy. Another cable message

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

stated that, in all, 103 persons were What One Christian- Endured held on charges. Nearly all of them are professing Christians. Count Te- DR. JONES tells the story of a rauchai, the Governor-General, has de- Korean searcher after truth who clared that it is the desire of the gov- came from a distance, spent three ernment to cooperate heartily with days and nights conferring with him the missionaries in their work, and no about Christ, and was finally baptized. suspicion of any complicity of fore- On reaching home he confest his new knowledge on the part of missionaries faith without reserve. The clan of is held by the government. Count which he was the head listened to his Terauchai is reported to have said: story with intense indignation. In "I and my successor will always live view of this opposition he offered to up to the promises and the program resign his position and property to laid down when Japan first assumed anyone they should elect in his stead, the control and government of Korea. but as he was the only heir and in The instructions of the Emperor are the necessary line of ancestor wotthat religion and politics must be kept ship, this was rejected. There was apart. In other words the State and more discussion and rising anger, un- Church form two different branches. til one of the most bitter struck him I:oth, however, tend to the same goal, in the face. At this the fury of the which is the betterment of the peopie, clan broke loose upon him. He was and hath 111Ust cooperate." beaten to the ground, stamped upon and left terribly injured. When Dr. The Prayer-life in Korea Jones heard of it he hurried to his relief and found him suffering from I N an article on mission-work in internal hemorrhages. Being asked Korea, in the International Review about his experience the sick man of Missions, Dr. Heber Jones writes: said: "This is the way my Lord went. "The Korean Church IS distinguished I am glad He has honored me by alfor the power of its prayer-life. The lowing me to follow Him." When individual Christian has not yet be- told by the doctors that he might not come weary of the privilege of prayer, live long he exclaimed: "Then what and has a supreme faith in its value is left of life shall be given my Lord." as a primary method of work in ex- He got a cartful of books, returned tending the Church. Family-prayer to the district where he had been so is a feature in the Christian homes, bitterly hanelled and spent three years and the native Church would be in- in colportage work. At the end of clined to discipline a man who failed that time he was taken with a sudden tu maintain its privilege for the mem- hemorrhage and fell asleep in Jesus. hers uf his hOl1seholcl. It is 110t an Ele~'en churches had been fuunded by l11lusual thing to find men giving him ill tlie hrief millistrv of thrl'C themselves to prayer lasting through- :years! out the night. The official members in local churches spend much time in Leprosy in Korea prayer over their problems. The attendance at the mid-week prayer LEPROSY is practically unknown in services is remarkable, for it is not Northern Korea. Rarely cases are difficult to gather a Korean congregation together for prayer. It is the found north of Seoul. But in the custom in many churches for the en- southern provinces some 30,000 lepers tire congregation, when under deep are thought to live. In the Chulla and feeling, to break _out spontaneously the Kyeng Sang provinces many lepers in audible prayer. These scenes are are begging along the roadside, while never attended with disorder, and in- frequently sufferers from the terrible dicate, not so much an ebulition of disease are living in the same house emotion, as a deep and solemn ex- or even the same room with the other pression of the desire of the heart." members of the family, or are in the midst of the worshipers in Christian

churches, utterly unconscious of the untainted children is also much needed, threatening danger of contamination. these children at present being adopted Thus, the number of lepers in Korea by families in outside homes. But is rapidly increasing, especially among the Mission to Lepers in India and the the poor and middle classes. The most East is lacking the necessary funds to common practise of those who discover open any new work at present.

that the disease has taken hold of How Korean Students Give them, is to burn out with a red-hot T iron, or with some powerful caustic, HE Korean students in Tokyo were lately given an opportunity all spots on the body which have lost sensation. The wounds thus created to contribute toward a building for are seldom treated properly, become their student association. A number inflamed, commence to fester, and fre- of large subscriptions had been se- quently the blood poison reaches the cured beforehand, but before any of bone or destroys life altogether. these could be announced a poor Medical missionaries report that lepers student, who earns his living by cook- in Korea often chop off fingers and ing for a number of other students toes in trying to rid themselves of the attending an Industrial School at disease, which they wrongly think is night, arose and said that he wanted limited to the spots where sensation to help. His SUbscription of yen 4.50 is lacking. made a great impression as the stu- The Mission to Lepers in India and dents knew how very poor the man the East, always ready to come to the was and what a sacrifice it meant.

aid of the missionaries of other so- Subscriptions then began to come in cieties in their labor of love among thick and fast so that the secretaries lepers, has entered the field in South- could with difficulty record them. The ern Korea, and is doing a blest subscriber of the smallest amount, work. The Asylum at Fusan, to our yen 1.50, was acknowledged as having knowledge the only institution of its "given more than they all," like the kind in Korea, has been founded. The poor widow. He was at one time a method of treatment is that of isola- lieutenant in the Korean army, a grad- tion, while at the same time an effort uate of the Military School in Seoul.

is made to lift up the poor sufferer After resigning his commission he and to teach the people the dangers of came to Tokyo, being supported at contagion. Ever since the asylum was tirst by a friend. vVhen this support opened, a constant stream of appli- was cut off, he began to sell milk, cants for admission has been coming wilich occupation he still follows. At to the doors of the missionary in midnight he arises and buys milk for charge, and it has been crowded with morning deliverr. which he starts at pitiful cases of suffering. The asylum 4 A. M. The afternoon he spends has done much good, not only to the studying in his room, while in the minds and bodies of its inmates, but evening he attends night-school. Thus also to the natives in the surrounding he manages to earn from 10 to 12 villages, to whom it has given a prac- yen per month, out of which he has tical example of Christian philan- to meet all his expenditures for food, thropy. clothing, school fees, etc. Knowing Other asylums are urgently needed this, one does not wonder at the re- and an especially touching appeal mark of the Korean secretary, when comes from Kwangj u. There the mis- the SUbscription was announced, "This sionary in charge has equipped two is the largest yet."

small rooms from funds collected in Of the 233 men present at the his own mission station. In these meeting, r67 subscribed, their sub- rooms seven pitiable cases of leprosy scriptions amounting to yen 1,365.

are now being cared for, but 100 beds The majority of these men are very could easily be filled. A home for the poor, yet all gave most liberally.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

CHINA College, of which he is head-master in the Chinese department." "I New Men at the Front HAVE just attended a very in- Training School Opened Near Shanghai teresting ceremony," writes the Rev. S. Evans Meech, of Peking- A SCHOOL for the training of "the foundation-stone laying of the catechists in the district of Shang- new Y. M. C. A. building by the new hai was dedicated on Easter Day by Premier, Tang Shao-yi. The other Bishop Graves of the Protestant speakers were the new men of China. Episcopal Church. It has a most Our pastor, Ch'eng Ching-yi, spoke. satis factory group of buildings ami The chairman was a young man, a begins with a large number of studteacher in the Methodist School. The ents. If the history of the training secretary is a Chinese scholar of the school at Han-kow, founded a num- American Board, educaleO 111 Amer- ber of years ago, is repeated in the ica. Another speaker, who came to Shanghai district, the accommodarepresent the President, Yuan Shih tions will soon be overcrowded by Kai, spoke in fluent English, and is Chinese who desire to teach their own the son of a member of the English people. Episcopal Mission, educated in England; last year he married again and School for the Children of Missionaries Mr. Ch'eng was asked to conduct the service at his house, all the guests in China kneeling in prayer. Again another, who is an Under Secretary of State, pERHAPS the greatest hardship of an out-and-out Christian, was edu- the missionaries' life is the separcated at Yale. The new Minister of Education was also one of the speak- ation of parents and children, when ers. Perhaps the best address was by the latter have reached the age at Dr. C. T. 'Wang, president of the which they must go to school. Many Shanghai Y. M. C. A., educated also societies have tried to make this time at Yale, and now Under Secretary of of separation easier for both parents the Board of Commerce and Agricul- and children by providing special ture; he too is an out-and-out Chris- homes for the children in the hometian man. He pointed to the Bible land. But even the best boardingas the only true foundation of indi- school is not able to take the place of vidual and national life."-London the parental home, and the only right Chronicle. solution of the problem seems to us the establishment of good schools for A Chinese Woman Deacon the missionaries' children in the fields. Therefore we greeted with joy and PROBABLY for the first time in satisfaction the decision of the Con- the historv of the Church of ference of Federated Missions in Christ in Chilla, a woman has been Japan to open a school for foreign appointed deacon of a Congregational children in Tokyo (see MISSIONARY Church. We take the statement from REVIEW, June I9I2, p. 403), and we the Chronicle of the L. M. S. :-"Miss record with gladness the step taken Lem, who is a medical doctor, is now in China. The Missionary Board of one of the deacons of the London the Protestant Episcopal Church in- Missionary Society Chinese church augurated a movement looking toward in Canton. Among the other deacons the establishment of a school for the is Mr. Chung Ving Koung, whom the children of missionaries in China. republican government have just ap- The Presbyterian Board of Foreign pointed director of education for the Missions at once joined in the effort, whole province, being loaned to the and the establishment of the school government by the Canton Christian at Kuling, in the province of Kiang- si, seems assured. It is believed that other missionary boards will join in this effort to prevent that tragedy of

mIssIOnary life-the separation of $320,000 will be required for the three parents and children for long periods. years. Allowing one residence for two unmarried missionaries and one A Significant Sign of the Times for each family, 80 residences would be required. The average cost, in- THIS phrase may well be applied cluding land, grading, wall, heating, to the bulk of the contents of and screening, is $4,000, or $320,000 the June issue of the Chinese Re- for the eighty residences. corder; for there are among the head- ings of the editorials: "The Mission By-products of the Famine in China," "Chinese Churches and the Missions," "Authority of Chinese T HE burdens which Chinese fam- Christians," "Vider Spheres of Mis- ines impose on the missionaries sion Vork," and these are some of are not slight ones. One could wish the contributed articles: "The Func- that at these times of crisis competent tion of Missions in Modern China," business men might be found to volun- "The Basis of Missionary Authority," teer their assistance for some months. "Independence of Chinese Christians," Vhat a help two or three such would "The Part of the Chinese Church in have been to Mr. McCrea, who de- Mission Administration;" all these scribes his labors two years ago in from the pens of prominent mission- the Year Rook of Chinese Missions: aries. Vve have here a plain indica- tion of the fact that the Chinese "As treasurer of our missionary Church may very likely set up for it- committee, I received nearly half a self .at no distant day. million dollars in silver. The corre- spondence connected with my office Emergency Action for China was very heavy and took nearly .1l1 my time. In addition to this money, T HE General Assembly in Louis- the Christian Herald sent our commit- ville in May resolved that, "in tee a cargo of 80,000 fifty-pound bags view of the extraordinary emergency .of fiour." And the Shanghai relief now confronting the Church in China, committee received nearly $r,ooo,ooo, an effort be made to reinforce the which they mostly converted into fooel China missions within the next three in Shanghai and sent up to the misyears by the appointment of roo new sionaries 011 the famine field for dis- missionaries, irrespective of wives, tribution. It is estimated that, altho and the securing of special gifts in probably I,OOO,ooo died, foreign relief excess of the regular budget to cover saved nearly 1,000,000 others from the cost of maintenance, including starvation. Famines leave orphans the new property, and the enlarge- and these have to be cared for. The ment of the work which this rein- Christian 11 eruld has been, since 1908, forcement will involve." Assuming procuring funds for support of or- that 33 of the roo missionaries phans left destitute by the series of . will be single women, that 67 lean years. Two thousand children will be men, of whom about 60 are now being cared for anel educated will be married, this would make in 26 orphanage schools scattered r60 missionaries. The average annual over China. cost, through a series of years, in- cluding salaries, language teachers, INDIA furloughs, other necessary allowances and a part of the enlarged cost of the Bibles by the Million native work which such re-inforce- ments would involve, will be at least T HE Bible in Bengal has several in- $r ,000 each. If one-third of these teresting paragraphs concerning TOo missionaries are on the field the the work of the Bible Society in In- first year, two-thirds the second year dia. We read: "Quite recently ap- and the full number the third year, plication was made on the part of a whole village in Chota Nagpur for entrance into the Christian comrmlll-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ity. The application is said to have Board of Missions, that the two soits origin in the finding by the road- cieties have been more closely unified side of a page of the Gospel accord- and their work been better organized, ing to St. John in the vernacular. and that, if possible, the efforts of This was read to the villagers by the the missionaries to meet the overchief man of the village with the re- whelming exigencies of the hour have sult that they all agreed to become been more definite, more consecrated, Christians. As a proof of the reality ami more intelligent. of their convictions, and the sincerity of their desire, they at once started to Hinduism Aroused to Action build a small chapel and a house for a catechist."-Since the reorganiza- A MISSIONARY in Allahabad tion of the various Indian and Ceylon tells in the C. M. S. Gazette of Auxiliaries in I906, the circulation of a conference of leading Hindus, to the Scriptures has risen very appre- consider what steps should be taken ciably, while the expenditure has re- to prevent people going over to mained very much what it was six Islam or to Christianity. This conyears ago. In I9I I the total circula- ference was the first of its kind' in tion effected by the B. F. B. S. agen- Indian or in Hindu history. It was cies in India, Burma, and Ceylon called a "Ghuddi" (purification) numbered I,009,008 copies as com- conference; and its object was to pared with 570,620 copies distributed consider the admission of non-Hindus in I90I. This is the first time that and of the outcastes to Hinduism, the Scriptures sold through the Bible and the readmission of repentant con- Society's depots in these three coun- verts. The most amazing thing is tries have exceeded I,OOO,OOO copies the new-born desire to lift the outin the year. The figures, large, as castes, numbering 60,000,000 in Inthey are, take no account of the Scrip- dia, lest they should be driven into tures sold by the Baptist Missionary the fold of Christianity or Islam. Societies in their own fields, or of the Scriptures privately imported, or sent The first two resolutions adopted out by societies and business firms in by this conference are: "That in Europe and America.-Indian Wit- the opinion of this conference it is ness. necessary and desirable: ( I) That the deprest classes throughout India India Convention of Disciples' be raised socially, spiritually, mentally and morally, and that steps be taken Missionat"ies for the achievement of this end.

T HE annual convention of the In- "( 2) To admit to the fold of Hin- dia missionaries of the Disciples duism those who desire it, after the of Christ was held in J1.lbb1.llpore, a perfol'mance of prayas-chitta (pentown in the Central Provinces, from ance, including the eating and drink- March 7 to 12. Over fifty mission- ing of the five products of the cow), aries were in attendance and the and Homa." meetings were marked by a spirit of harmony and earnestness. The gen- W omen Doctors in India eral theme discust was "Evangelism," and the addresses were encouraging T HERE are 150 ,000,000 of women and inspired the hearers to be yet in India, and the majority of more persistent and insistent in these, by reason of their moral and repreaching Christ and Him crucified. ligious teaching, can not attend a hos- The reports showed that the past year pital staffed by men. The high-caste i~8S been a year of great intensive purdah or veiled woman would rather progress in the work of both societies, endure real suffering and face certain the Foreign Christian Missionary So- death, while all Indian women, whatciety and the Christian Woman's ever their caste, instinctively shrink from men doctors. Vhen one reflects l1pon the mass of maternity work, and the vast number of cases of women's

diseases which follow on unattended of all the sects in the city, Greek Cachild-birth, it is not difficult to realize tholics, Orthodox, Roman Catholics, that the present provision of medical , rmenians, .l Iaronites, Syrians, Prorelief for Indian women is absolutely testants, Moslems, Druses, and Jews. inadequate. There is urgent need for It seems that all, except the Jewish a continual and large supply of medi- rabbi, came. No wine was served, cally-trained women for our Indian out of deference to the Moslem repre- Empire. There is work for many sentatives (it was stated). The spirit thousands of women doctors in India, of the invitation to "get together," and there are approximately only 400 sank all differences so far as possible, of them at the present time.-Dr. and a respect for each other's opinion, Chesson in the Zenana. prevailed at the gathering, which must be called "remarkable" indeed. From Hea.then to Christian Difficulties in Kurdistan BISHOP WARNE, of the Method- ist Episcopal Church, says that S OME time ago (MISSIONARY REhe has recently received word from VIEW, June 1912, p. 470), we India that during one month 34g mentioned that American Lutherans heathen altars were torn down, 6,000 have commenced work among the non-Christians turned to Christ ane! Kurds in Sautschbulak, Persia. The received baptism, and more than 10,- missionaries, one an ordained minis- 000 profest conversion. ter, the other a physician, sent out by the Inter-Synodical Evangelical Luth- The Plague in Siam ' eran Orient-Mission, reached Sautsch- bulak in the fall of 1911. At first REV. HOWARD CAMPBELL they were eagerly welcomed and the writes that malignant malaria ministrations of the physician were continues and spreads with no sign of highly esteemed. Then the Russian troops entered Persia, and the coming abatement. "The number of deaths of the American missionaries and the occupation of their country by the from both malaria and smallpox is soldiers of the Czar were somehow connected by the Kurds and much tremendous. The cemeteries are en- excitement and opposition ensued. Finally, Pastor Fossum, the missiontirely inadequate, and in places, preci- ary, hung a little bell in front of their abode, that its sounds might call the ous rice land is transformed into children to the missionary school throughout the week and invite the cemeteries. Among missirmary serv- Christians to the service of God on the Lord's Day. Fanatical Mohamants four deaths occurred recently. medans declared at once that the ring- ing of this bell was an insult to 1s- The people are becoming Christians lam, because it was intended to invite also the followers of the prophet to almost daily. This rate could be great- a Christian service, Pastor Fossum paid no attention to this declaration Iy accelerated if we had a few more and the bell was regularly rung, when one morning an open outbreak 0<:- dollars to send a few more with medi- curred. About roo sons of the pro- phet, i. e., pupils of a training-school cine and the Gospel message. We for Mohammedan priests, banded tohave many more good, effective na- gether and marched against the home of the missionaries, which they threattive medical evangelists who ought to ened to destroy_ The missionaries, be employed. Of the r,300 who have become Christians, more than 700 are in the district of which I have over- sight. So I speak from a definite knowledge of the situation. With more funds the number can be multi- plied many times, and these Christians are very stedfast."

MOSLEM LANDS A Remarkahle Dinner A FEW months ago the Greek Patriarch of Antioch visited Beirnt, and during his visit he gave a dinner to which he invited the heacIs

I9 12J WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

forewarned by fnends, appealed to the language, including thirteen organized Persian Governor and to the Turkish churches, with a membership of over Consul for protection, and some sol- I,300, ane! 2,250 in the Sabbath- diers were sent to the home just be- schools. This foreign constituency fore the mob arrived. It had in- creased to more than 200 fierce-look- contributed approaching $9,000 toward ing, wild men, who marched behind a Mohammedan flag to the beating of maintenance last year. The work in a big drum. The mob was well armed New York is especially developed with sticks, and guns, and revolvers. among the Italian communities, eight The house was quickly surrounded, churches being included. N ew York but the presence of the soldiers kept has also the largest Bohemian Sabthem back from an immediate attack. bath-school in the country, with an Then the Turkish Consul ordered enrolment of over 800. The Presbythem to move on, and when they did tery of Pittsburgh has an especially not obey, he and his few soldier~ well-developed work among the Slavic drove away the mob, using their sticks peoples, reporting eleven churches freely. Since then peace has pre- and missions, with a membership of vailed, and the bell continues to ring 390, and 660 in the Sabbath-schools. one-half hour before the services on Philadelphia has the leading Italian the Lord's Day. The work is hin- Presbyterian church in the country, dered somewhat by the fact that the reporting a membership of 490 with Kurdish language is very little estab- 400 in the Sabbath-schools. Chicago lished orthographically, and absolute- has nine centers, employing a foreign ly undeveloped along pulpit and ec- language, including four Italian, two clesiastical lines. No Christian hymns Bohemian, French, Chinese and Perand no cathechism have been trans- sian, under a most efficient Church lated into Kurdish, so that the mis- Extension Committee." sionaries must at once develop the language for the purposes of transla- To Make Citizens of Immigrants tion. O NE of the chief difficulties in Some wealthy Kurds in the villages making useful citizens of our around Sautschbulak seem to be very foreign population has been their undesirous to have missionary schools familiarity with our language. If established and have donated pieces they learn enough English to get of ground or even buildings for work and do their needful marketschools and dispensaries, and in the ing, many of them are content and city itself a young Kurd has presentee! indeed don't know how to go further. the Mission with a piece of ground, Preaching, public speaking, the direcabout half an acre, in the western tions of police or transportation ofpart. The Sunday-school, the Young ficers is all gibberish to them, and Men's Class, and the Primary School, when the officials resort to gestures in Santschbulak, are doing encourag- of force their bewilderment is only ing work, and a native pastor has increased. The Y. M. C. A. have been secured for evangelistic work. seen a chance right here to serve both the immigrant and the nation. AMERICA-UNITED STATES In Worcester, Mass., through the in- fluence of the Y. M. C. A. secretary, Presbyterian Work Among Foreigners a class of 43 Lithuanians are study- ing English, and classes for Italians REV. WILLIAM P. SHRIVER, and Greeks are forming. A manu- of the Home Board, makes the facturing company in Cleveland following summary of Presbyterian fot1nd among its foreign employees work among foreigners: "The most J60 men and 56 women who wanted extended local work is carried on in to learn English. The firm found 9 the Presbytery of New York, with young men on its office staff to do sixteen centers employing a foreign the teaching under the supervision of

the educational secretary of the Y. A Shining Example M. C. A. GRACE EPISCOPAL CHURCH, The Host of Foreign-born New York City, had an inCome last year of $242,000; and of this T HE latest statistics show that there large sum $S6,000 were expended for are 93,359 Japanese in the United the maintenance of the church itself, States, 56,760 of this number being ill and all the rest went to help other California. There are 2,514 Japanese people on the East Side to better the Christians in this State, or a little equipment of many charities in the over four per cent. San Francisco city, or to aid missions in the West has 6,988 Japanese residents; and of and in foreign fields. these 640 are members of Christian churches. Almost the same figures Substantial Aid for Foreign Missionaries might be used for Seattle and Los Angeles, showing that nearly ten per BOTH the Young Men's Christian cent. of the Japanese in the large Association and the Young Womcities have accepted our religion. This en's Christian Association have enis not a bad showing, when we re- larged their foreign departments, and member that in Japan only one-half promise increasing prominence and of one per cent. of the population are efficiency in foreign mi~sion work. connected with Christian churches. The Y. M. C. A. reports an increase About one-half of the work for these of $2,000,000 for its foreign work, people on the Pacific slope is under making possible 60 new buildings in the care of the Methodist denomina- the foreign fields. It added 30 to its tion, one-fourth is Presbyterian, and foreign force of secretaries, making the remaining fourth is Congregation- in alJ 140 secretaries in 17 countries. al, Episcopal, Baptist, etc. The Y. W. C. A. has sent three new secretaries to China from the United The Mission Year in the Churches States.

T HE Presbyterian Board of For- Activity of Mormon Missionaries eign Missions closes its seventyfifth vear of work with receipts for I Na recent address Rev. John D. the y~ar of $1,950,000, exclusive of Nutting, the well-known mission- $750,000 withdrawn last year and ary to the Mormons, declared that 800 used from the Kennedy legacies. This Mormon missionaries are working in year's legacies are $70,000 in excess this country, and 1,200 in other lands, of last year. Presbyterian women about 1,000 new missionaries being this year increased their gifts to for- sent out yearly, and each missionary eign missions from $400,000 to $600,- working for two years. Two or three 000. The Presbyterian Board of converts, on the average, are made by Home Missions received during the each missionary yearly-four or five year ending March 31st, $1,800,000. thousand converts annually through- This large sum is due partly to a out the world. These Mormon mislegacy income of $300,000. The sionaries do not preach Mormonism board's budget has been raised $J00,- as it really is. 000 for next year. The Baptist Home Society has increased its receipts very Presbyterian Church South little, and indeed has fallen $40,000 into debt because of large necessary T HE executive committee of forexpenditures. The Methodists are eign missions reports to the Genpreparing their regular quadrennial eral Assembly this year that there are report for the General Conference at 23 I foreign missionaries. Of these Minneapolis, and find that during the 74 are ordained men; 10 men (not past four years the foreign work has physicians) are unordained; there received $S,6S8,28r. are 18 physicians; there are 60 single WOl11en missionaries, and 86 wives of missionaries. In addition to this force of missionaries there are 786 native

rYI2 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 71

helpers. Communicants are reported confined to that part which lies beas follows: in A £rica, 8,386; in Bra- tween Makovik and Killinek, between zil, 3,683; in China, 1,921; in Cuba, la~itude 55 degrees and 60 degrees 30 506; in Japan, 2,143; in Korea, 7,- J11mutes north. In that area there are 155; in Mexico, 927; total communi- now fewer than 1,300 people, prac- cants, 24,721. During the last year tically all that remain of the Labrador there were added on profession of branch of the Innuit race. They are faith in Christ, in Africa, 6rS; in all professing Christians, and live Brazil, 340; in China, 198; in Cuba, such orderly, quiet, and regular lives, 53; in Japan, 259; in Korea, 1,900; that there is no policeman or even a in Mexico, 78; total on confession, resident justice of the peace in their country. 3443· Two Centuries of Eskimo Mission. ARecent Wrongs to American Indians NUMBER of instances where W HAT has been accomplished the rights of Indians are being toward civilizing and Christianignored by white men have come to izing these benighted creatures? The light recently. The Pimas have been wild clans of two centuries ago have reduced to a distressing condition become a respected, civilized, homothrough the loss of water for irriga- geneous people. They are better fed, tion. White settlers drew off the clothed, and housed by far than when water from the Gila River, and the the missionaries visited them. They Indians were left without crops and have been instructed in many of the hope, in misery. The Navahoes, who crafts and have been furnished with number 30,000 in Arizona and New better tools and appliances for hunt- Mexico, .are threatened by the covet- ing, fishing, boat building, and house ousness of white men who are look- building. And more, many of them ing with longing eyes upon some of are educated, while a large proportion their lands, especially the timbered of the Eskimos of Greenland, Labralands, and are trying to get posses- dor, and Alaska have become Chrission of them by trickery. The Chip- tianized and are prosperous. In conpewas, already extensively deprived trast with their early history, they are of their lands by colossal frauds and d~scribed as being peaceable, cheerful, sadly reduced by the ravages of tuber- truthful, and honest. They have culosis and trachoma, deserve the pity proved almost indispensable assistants and the aid of all good citizens. True- to Arctic explorers. ly the white man in America does not seem very just toward the aborigines SPANISH AMERICA of the country! Gospel Work in Hayti I The Eskimos of Labrador T is suggested by Dr. S. K. Hut- T HE most prosperous work in ton, who spent several years in Hayti is that of Mr. L'Herris- Labrador, that the progenitors of the son, a Baptist pastor at Jacmel. He Eskimos of that region came from has established many little schools in Siberia, and that they are physically the mountains where the people are allied to the Mongols of Asia. So learning to read in the Bible. Mr. far as is known, they are the aborig- L'Herisson's conversion was as strikinal owners of the Labrador coast, ing as that of those we have instanced. and their territory extends inland He was an artist by profession but more than a hundred miles. Two hun- driven out of Hayti because of pardred years ago they occupied the ticipation in revolutionary movements. whole length of the coast from north Thinking to attempt a portrait of to south, about 600 miles, and their Christ .after the manner of the Old numbers were greater. Now they are Masters, he secured a Bible-a Book which, up to that time, he had never seen-and started to study the person-

ality of his Subject. "I never com- work of church erection has been car- pleted the picture," he says, "the read- ried, and most of the older congrega- ing of that Bible was the means of tions have their houses of worship. my conversion and then the Subject Several churches, at Natal and Ceara, was too sacred to be put on canvas." are entirely self-supporting. In 19IO So he is reproducing Christ in con- our Church sent its first missionary verted personalities. to Portugal. Last year our seminary, which has 3 professors, reported Tons of Bibles for South America 12 young men in training for the min- istry." S EVEN tons of Bibles, and none of them printed in English, was What a Testament Did for a Soldier the shipment record of the Amencan Bible Society recently. They went A BIBLE colporteur in Argentina from the Bible House in Astor Place tells of a soldier into whose hands and were destined for South America. there came, by chance, a copy of the They were in Spanish and Portuguese, New Testament. Reading it he was with some in the Indian and other converted, and became very active in dialects. The Bible Society is getting leading others to Christ. One of these ready for work among the sailors who friends was later taken to a hospital will pass through the Panama Canal. and happened, during his convales- It is said that 1,500 new ships are cence, to be studying his Testament building in Europe for the canal traf- with great interest, when it was sudfic. The society is already at work denly snatched from him by a clericalin Panama and the zone, but will en- ly minded attendant and thrown out large its work to cover the ships and of the window. As it fell it struck a their men as soon as the canal opens. passing soldier on his shoulder. He Through the canal it also plans to do stooped and picked it from the pavelarger Bible work on the west coast. ment,. started reading it, became in- The society has now completed the terested, took it to his home and ultitranslation of books of the New Tes- mately became a useful Christian as tament for the 1,500,000 Quechua In- a consequence. dians of Peru and Bolivia.-Lutheran Observer. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN Ptesby.tetianism Making Gains Salvation Army to Date REV. w. C. PORTER writes to ABOUT 1,000 letters are received the Christian 0 bserver: "In spite every day at the headquarters of of the difficulties our work has had to the Salvation Army. Some are percontend with, I think Brazil has noth- sonal, but most are war despatches ing to be ashamed of. Our General from alI parts of the Army's far-fiung Assembly, which is composed of 8 battle line. It is not generally real- Presbyteries and 2 Synods, reports ized that the Army is an important about I2,000 church-members. We foreign missionary society as well as have at present 57 ministers of the a preaching corps and a powerful Gospel, some having been translated force in social service at home. In to the Church triumphant. The theo- "Letters to the Centre," the annual logical seminary at Campinas has its report of the work other than the soown buildings and is out of debt. cial work, this world-wide aspect ap- Realizing, as we do, the limited means pears in strong relief. Thus we find, at our command, all the Presbyteries in a glance over the pages, letters deare making an extreme effort to ex- scribing an Army colonel's preaching tend the work and, at the same time, tour into the heart of Korea; ansupport the pastors. Last year more nouncing that 10,000 leaflets have been than one Presbytery more than uou- distributed among Japanese "white bled its contributions. An extensive slaves," pointing out the Army's homes as a way of escape-leaflets

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

which the slave owners are frantical- other the annual meeting of the Misly buying up at a high price; describ- sion, to celebrate its fortieth annivering an officer's cheerfully lonely life sary. The new building is situated in among Alaska Indians; announcing the Rue Pierre Levee, close to the the dedication of a converted devil- great artery of Eastern Paris, the dancer's child in a converted heathen Avenue de la RepubJique, and contemple in India; recording the saving tains two halls for general meetings, of ro5 fishing boats in the North Sea classrooms, rooms for boys' and girls' during the year by the Army life- guilds" playground, gymnasium, roofboat, "Catharine Booth," and others garden, and rooms for the evangelist from South America, Java, Holland, -the total cost, with the freehold site, New York, etc. being £20,000. A large number from America were present, with many Prosperity Returning from England and Scotland, as well as representatives from all the Protest- F OR some years the Church Mis- ant churches. A pleasing feature in sionary Society, representing the these meetings was the beautiful sing- by the mission choir. evangelicals in the Established church, German Seamen'. Mi.sion and ranking as one of the two largest T HE German Seamen's Mission missionary societies in the world, has has work in 186 harbors. Fifty- three of these are chief stations with seemed to be on the losing side. Its 21 pastors, 45 house-fathers or dea- cons, and 21 assistants. There are income fell off and discouragement 28 Seamen's Homes (10 in Germany) which lodge 12,000 men 95,000 nights. obtained all along the line. This May, Thirty-four thousand visits to ships were made in the past year, one-third however, receipts are shown to have of them to sick sailors. Fifty-five thousand seamen have found employpulled up again to an even $2,000,000, ment through its labor bureau, and 9°0,000 marks were entrusted to the the largest in the famous society's mission banks by seamen for safe- keeping or transmission home. history. A debt of only about $40,- Advance in Finland 000 remains over from the years of T HE Y. M. C. A. in Finland has depression. . had a wonderful experience. The }l,fonthly News Circular tells how a Church of England Men's Society and well-known preacher, Albert Lunde, of Christiania, delivered religious ad- Missions dresses and lectures in the He1sing- fors Y. M. C. A. during three weeks T H~ Church of England Men's ~o­ in February and March. "The result Clety has 4,000 branches WIth exceeded all expectation. The 100,000 members in various parts of churches, the largest of which seats the British Empire. Some of these 5,000 persons, were always crowded. branches are supporting candidates Every second evening a meeting for for the ministry in training colleges. men was held in the association prem- Many others are taking up the sys- ises, which was regularly attended by tematic study of missions and are from 600 to 700 men. A strong rehelping to increase the general inter- ligious movement arose; a great many est in missions. Captain T. F. Wat- people of all ranks, both young and son, who has been instrumental in old, underwent a religious awakening, starting the forward movement, has now become the General Secretary of the National Laymen's Missionary Movement in England (see MISSION- ARY REVIEW, 1912, May, p. 323).

THE CONTINENT McAII Mission Anniversary T WO deeply interesting meetings were held in Paris on Sunday, June 30, in connection with the McAll Mission, the one to inaugurate a new building generously provided by the American McAlI Association; and the

renounced the life of sin and confest National Missionary Conference in Christ. The association received a considerable increase of new members Sweden and a new stream of life permeates it. Bible study especially has received IT is proposed to hold a great Sweda new impulse." ish National Missionary Confer- ence in September 1912. All mission- Missionary Union for Southeast Europe ary societies of the country are to be invited to send delegates numbering T HE Missionary Union for South 75 per cent. of their missionaries, so East Europe to whose' work that more than 200 official delegates among the members of the great would be in attendance. The ques- Slavic family we referred some time tions to be discust will be chiefly techago (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, I9Il, nical, while at the public meetings ad- March, p. 162), has published a state- dresses similar to those at the Edinment concerning its workers and its burgh World Missionary Conference work which clearly reveals the steady will be delivered. Great public gathprogress of its efforts. The Mission- erings are being planned for the purary Training School at Hausdorf, in pose of stirring up the general mis- Silesia, is the center of the work of sionary zeal, and an exposition of the union. Its workers are divided missionary books, photographs, curios, in a peculiar manner into two classes, etc., is to be held. Thus the conferviz.: those who stand in a close rela- ence will aid the cause of missions in tion and those who stand in a loose Sweden, it is expected, and aid in the relation to the union. The former are closer cooperation of all missionary actually employed by the union and societies of the land. their salaries are paid by it either entirely or in part. The union is re- The Jew·Hate in South Russia sponsible for their work and has the right to move or to remove them. A CORRESPONDENT, writing The latter are graduates of the Mis- from St. Petersburg, relates in sionary Training School and conse- the Daily Chronicle an incident in crated by the union to the work, but connection with the expulsion of for whom the union has no direct re- Jews from South Russia. From one sponsibility. Of these two classes the village a respectable Jewish merchant was expelled, in spite of the fact that union now employs 3S (28 men and all the peasants interceded on his be- half, declaring him to be a useful 7 women) in Southeastern Europe. member of the community. When Besides these there are IO laborers the wife appealed to the governor, be- seeching him to revoke his order, the (9 men and 1 woman) who work in governor gave the following answer: close cooperation with the union, but "Please don't cry! Jewish tears only are not in .any way under its control. gladden my heart. It will not help." Of these 4S laborers, 16 are in. Rus- The woman implored him to rescind sia, 7 in Galicia, I in Austrian Sllesia, the order of expulsion on account of the illness of her children. To this 2 in Bohemia and Moravia, S in Hun- supplication the governor replied: "What do your children concern me? gary, 1 in Slavonia, 2 in Bosnia, 2 in You can bury them all, but don't dis- Rumania, and 9 in Eastern Germany. turb me. And now, out with you, or The languages used by these workers you will be removed by force." are German, Slovac, Czeck, Ruthenian, Magyar, Lettish, and Yiddish. Real Gains in Turkey The union is planning to do a more extensive work among the Gypsies, I N Turkey it is not yet four years as soon as a suitable worker can be since the constitution was prosecured. It is already publishing a claimed, and almost everybody has special paper for work among Gipsies, been disappointed, because almost called "Der Zigeunerfreund," beside its own quarterly organ.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

everybody expected too much offhand. medical work we have, in spite of Still, there is freedom of thought, tho antagonism and prejudice, come into there was none under the Hamidian contact with a larger number of Mosregime. There is freedom of speech, lem men and women, and more reguas witness the innumerable political larly, than we have ever succeeded in and other clubs. I listened the other doing before. The pill and the evening to an address more than three draught, the lotion and the ointment, hours' long given by one of the can- the eye-drop and the bandage, the didates for Parliament, in which the careful treatment, the friendly advice questions of the day were discust and the kindly word have been, and from the standpoint of the Young are, far more potent as attracting Turks. A big placard announcing agents than any others we know. "N0 Smoking," and a crowded audi- These things are easily appreciated by ence sitting, not on the floor, but on them, and because so appreciated they the benches of a Turkish school, were win for us among those who gather signs of progress. There is freedom an increasingly attentive hearing to of the press. If this is not complete, our message, and in the villages from yet where five per cent. becomes 55, whence they come an increasingly and for wise men 95, there need be cordial welcome." no complaint. There is freedom of travel, and only those who have been Netherlands Society in Egypt tied with a short tether can fully realize how much this means. It may be A MONG the Protestant societies at carried to excess, as where a village work in Egypt, perhaps the least of 100 houses near the border is said known is the Netherlands Society for to have lost 100 young men who have the Propagation of the Gospel in crossed into Russia in order to escape Egypt. Its work, commenced in military service. There is equality of r886, is somewhat circumscribed on military service for Christians as for account of its small income of less Mohammedans. than $3,OOD (in I9I I), but it is pros- perous. Its two stations are Calioub AFRICA and Barrage, both a few miles north of Cairo, the former on the eastern, Things Possible in the Dark Continent! the latter on the western side of the Nile. In both places prosperous mis- I N Africa there is a church with 800 sionary schools are being kept, but in members, that less than five years Calioub the Copts and in Barrage the ago had never heard of Christ, but Mohammedans, both recognizing the which to-day is supporting 123 mis- valuable work of the Protestant sionaries to other African tribes. One schools, are now opening schools of other church with 300 members, to their own. Free dispensary work is whom less than three years ago the being undertaken, while the evanname of Jesus had never been spoken, gelistic work, tho meeting with many is supporting 5I missionaries!!! difficulties and disappointments, con- tinues to bring forth fruit. The so- Moslems Touched by Medical Mi••ions ciety is on very friendly terms with the American United Presbyterians. MR. W. T. FAIRMAN, writing in North Africa, on attracting Mos- Hearers by the Thousand lems to an interest in the Gospel message, says: "It would appear from T HIS item and the three which folthe Gospel narratives that the greater low it are from the pen of W. C. crowds which our Lord gathered Johnston, of Elat, West Africa, in the around Him to listen to His sublime IIerald and Presbyter,' teaching were gathered by reason of the gracious works of healing He "I told the people a week or two wrought in their midst. This has ago that last Sabbath I would preach been onr experience. By our simple to the men, and that I would be dis-

appointed if there were not about 300 is something rather unusual nowadays, as the Bulu have lost their old-time men out. We had soon filled the re- hospitality."

served seats and we began moving the women back, until by the time Sab- "T Problems in School Work HE girls' school has been somebath-school was over there were over 800 men seated in front of the church. thing of a problem ahlle,re~aarsritehde are all, or nearly This did not count the young men or gir~s boys. But the great part of them whIle they are quite young, and it is were old or middle-aged men. I asked hard to find girls the right age to come at the close of the service that those to school, who are free to come. The who were government headmen would husbands do not want them to come hold up their hands, and there were which is very natural on their part: over. 50 hands went up. I had all the The outcome of the matter has been leadmg men of the community out. that women have run off from their But women are such curious creatures. husbands and come to school. There I had said nothing about their com- ~re 43 girls in the girls' house attend- ing to church that day. But, what do mg school, and 30 of them are mar- you think? there were over ~2 e0n00anodf ried. Three of them have babies in them there.. With the young arms, and one of them has two grandboys the audIence was 4.436 at the time children with her in the dormitory. I began preaching, and the people But the grandmother is, perhaps, the were still coming. There were over most industrious pupil among the 4,500 out last Sabbath. This was not girls. It is not ideal. But I am looka congregation gathered from all over ing for better things next term. I t~e count~y, but was a local congrega- have refused to accept a good many tion; ThIS was new to me, for the big of the runaways that come asking to audIences have heretofore been made be taken into the school, but of those up, to a large extent, from women that I have accepted, I have not had from a distance. to turn any over to their husbands "I A Great Man Present when they came for them. I have had HAD the biggest man in this country on the front seat. He is t? do a great deal of talking somehead and shoulders above any other rna?, in wealth and influence.. In fact, tImes to get the husband persuaded he IS the Andrew Carnegie of the Bulu that he had best leave the wife in country. He is a self-made man. His fat~er left him nothing, and I suppose ~chool, and one or two have gone away he IS worth to-day $30,000 or $40,000, III rather bad humor, but I have won and probably much more. That is a grea~ deal in this country, where food out each time. The boys' school is a~d labor are so cheap. He has 178 wIves and some 70 children. One of quite large. Only 190 in the boardinghis wives is in the girls' school here at Erat. She ran off and came to school. school, but there are a great many He sent to me to send her home. I boarding with their friends and atsent word back to him not to be uneasy about her, that she was all right, and tending schohol. There are 873 in the that I would go over and see him about it some day. I went over one boys' school. Counting the school for af!ernoon, and we talked about everythmg else and he did not mention his evangelists, in which there are 44 ~ife who was in school, and I didn't, eIther. But he was very friendly and young men, and the apprentices in the gave me a sheep when I left, which industrial classes, there are under in- struction here at Elat more than I 000 pupils." , "T Inquirers by the Hundred HERE is a religious influence among the Bulu that has been cC?ntinuous now for a couple of years. Smce I came to Elat about six weeks ago, I have enrolled more than 500 inquirers. That is, of those who have come to me saying they want to be

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Christians, more than 500 ha>:e been 50 chiefs, several cannibal tribes, 200 willing to straighten out theIr past ;'i11ages. Treated 400 patients; met offenses to such an extent that we be- llelgian authorities in Bruxelles; fine lieved them in earnest, and have mission concession granted, several placed them on the roll as catechu- acres free, among Batetalas, a great mens. The very great majority of tribe of warriors from Lualaba rethese have been women. But, while . gion, on backbone of continent, exthe men are harder to reach, and have plored by David Livingstone. Chief much to sacrifice in becoming Chris- urges our coming and anxiously awaits decision. God has led us. tians, I believe they are coming." Gilbert and I have pioneered the Cheering News from the Kongo way, who will follow?"

I T will be remembered that the n;is- SOUTH AFRICA sionaries of the Presbytenan Church, South, in the Kongo, were Professor Beach in South Afric", somewhat anxious because the Church L ETTERS from Prof. Harlan P. seemed to fail to send out reenforce- Beach, who sailed in January for ments to them.* One of their num- a seven months' missionary tour of ber, Rev. Motte Martin, was sent Africa, bring news that he has alhome with a special appeal for more ready reached Salisbury, in Rhodesia, workers, while all the Christians on and has started on his way toward the Kongo pledged themselves to ob- Capetown. His visit to Uganda serve days of fasting and prayer to he describes as "inspiring." The obtain the blessing of God. The people have the reputation of being prayers of these believers were an- the politest in the Dark Continent, swered in the remarkable scene at and Professor Beach regards them as the Chattanooga Laymen's Conven- the most attractive Africans that he tion in February, when 29 volunteers has seen. He had an interestin~ signified their willingness to give interview with young King Daudl, their lives to mission work in Africa. an earnest Christian, who succeeds his murderous father and grand- The first definite report since the father. At the palace the king showed missionaries of the Kongo Mission Professor Beach an aeroplane driven heard of the answer to their prayers by a battery, which was largely the has come in the form of "An work of his own hands. The inci- Open Letter to the Church." Already dent is typical of the rapid changes the missionaries are making extensive which have taken place in that region preparations for enlarging the work. into which Stanley penetrated only A site for a new station at Lusambo 35 years ago, and where now the has been selected, and arrangements Uganda Church numbers more than for its purchase have been made, tho 100,000 members.-Congregationalist. the Roman Catholics have been trying to block the step. Lusambo is a Not Talk But the Book strategic poin.t with a large .na~ive popUlation friendly to the mIssIon- W E once had a kitchen-boy who aries. The work in general is 111 a seemed a hopeless barbarian most encouraging condition. and dunce. We tried to teach him A Bishop's Strenuous Tour for many months; and he learned the alphabet, but it was impossible BISHOP LAMBRETH, of the for him to put two letters together Methodist Episcopal Church, to make a syllable or word. We South, sent this cablegram to the never dreamed that Chebe was get- Nashville Advocate on June 20th: ting near to the Kingdom. After we left the country Chebe was employed "Just out of Africa. Traveled ?,?OO by another missionary, whose wife miles in Kongo, 1,800 on foot. VISIted 'See MISSIONARY REVIEW. 1912, February, p. 147. discovered him one day seated on the

ground, looking very disconsolate. (0 purely local work and ignoring of "What is the matter?" she asked. "I (he claims of the great world outside, ;:1m very sad, missis," he said, "be- the same selfishness which is often cause I can not read." "Why do found in family life, where every exyou want to read?" "I want to read pedient, lawful or otherwise, is often to my people about Jesus." "But adopted to prevent the family wealth why can not you tell them about going outside the immediate circle of Him?" she asked. "I have; but they blood relations. It is unnecessary to will not listen to me, but they would say that this spirit is the very antido so if I read the words from the thesis of Christianity. And until it Book." is exorcised it must be ill with the churches that yield themselves to it." Revival in Madagascar -Indian Methodist Times.

T HE Norwegian Missionary So- OBITUARY ciety has had a prosperous work among the Hovas and Sakalavas of Griffith John, of China Madagascar since 1866 (resp. 1874) and on the southern coast since 1888. O NE of the makers of New China, Its missionaries have also tried to a veteran missionary of half a reach the people of the interior, espe- century of service in "The Middle cially the forest dwellers, the Tanala, Kingdom," passed away in London on but with indifferent success. Now July 25. Dr. John was one of the comes the report that a great revival first missionaries to go into the interhas broken out among the Tanala. ior of China. He went out in 1855 The churches are packed and crowds and five years later left Shanghai and of inquirers are asking for baptism. traveled up the Yangste valley to In one village 171 became catechu- Nanking and then to Han-kow where mens, among them the village chief. he labored for nearly 50 y~ars. The Led by him, they destroyed the great story of his life and work has already wooden altar, upon which they and been given in the MISSIONARY REVIEW. their father and forefathers had sacrificed to idols. They made a great Dr. John was born in Wales in 1831 bonfire of it and threw into it their and began to preach in Congregational idols and their magical apparatus. churches at" the age of 14. He was While the fire burned they sang hymns 24 when commissioned for his misof thanksgiving. Similar scenes have sionary life work by the London Misbeen enacted in many villages. sionary Society. In 1906, as noted, he gave up his work at Han-kow on ac- MISCELLANEOUS count of his advanced age and there- after lived for two years at Yonkers, Narrowness and Indifference N. Y., where a son of his stilI resides. Dr. John's second wife was an Amer- I T must be admitted that there is an ican lady. The aged missionary re- amazing supineness, if not indiffer- turned to China for a few years, but ence, in many circles professedly Chris- a few months ago was obliged to go tian; a narrow outlook which causes to London. In statesmanlike underpeople to give lavishly to some local standing of the mission problem in effort, often unnecessary, and to ig- China and in aggressive and construcnore the claims of that great world tive generalship, Dr. John unquestionenterprise which Christ entrusted to ably must stand in the first rank of His followers. This lack of a sense the greatest men whom the church has of proportion is largely the cause of sent into the Orient. To these large the poor, and in some cases miser- qualities he added the charm of a sinable, response, made to the mission- gularly meek and lovable personal ary appeal. There is in this devotion spirit. AND MISSION LANDS CHINA'S NEW DAY. By Isaac Taylor Mission to the Basutos, by Frank Headland, D.D. 12mo, 263 pp. Paper, 30 cents; cloth, SO cents. Central Com- Puaux; (2) The Basutos of Former mittee on United Study of Missions, West Medford, Mass., 1912. Years, by H. Dieterlen and F. Koh- China has astonished the world, leI'; (3) History of the Mission, by and it is no wonder that many authors have undertaken to describe the E. J acollet; (4) The Basutos of To- causes and process of her trans- formation. Dr. Headland is well ac- day, by H. Dieterlen and F. JK. oBhilaenr~' quainted with China imd knows how (5) The Jubilee of 1908, by to give his knowledge to American readers. In this recent "study book" quis. All the articles are well written he describes China's break with the past, the Chinese woman, the educa- and most interesting, recording with tional revolution, the Chinese Church, . medical work and the printed page. great care and with splendid accuracy The chapter on the Chinese woman the triumphs of the Gospel among the is particularly interesting, and illus- trates the wonderful development of heathen Basutos since the first mis- China in the past twenty years. The Chinese woman is pictured, not as a sionaries, Arbousset, Casalis and Gos- slave or an ignoramus, but as an intelligent and important factor in sellin, had their first interview at Chinese life. The time has passed when these women only exerted an Thaba-Bossiou with the famous chief influence at home. To-day they are becoming teachers, doctors and leaders Moshesh, who had asked the Paris in literature and art. Interest and information combine with brevity to Missionary Society to send some "men make Dr. Headland's story of special value. of peace" to him and to his people.

LIVRE D'OR DE LA MISSION DU LESSONTO. One can not help thinking that the Souvenir du Jubile Celebre en 1908. Paris. Maison des Missions Evan- title of the book, The Golden Book geliques, 1912. pp. 693. 4s. With 262 fine illustrations and one map. The of the Mission to the Basutos, has Paris Missionary Society, 102 Boule- vard Arago, Paris, 1912. been well chosen, as he follows the This remarkably fine book is pub- French missionaries in their work of lished in commemoration of the 75th anniversary of its prosperous work faith and love from the founding of among the Basutos (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, 1909, p. 229, and I9II, p. the first station, Morija, to the pres- 886). The introduction has been written by the lamented Alfred Boeg- ent day, where more than 300 teach- ner, whom death daimed only a few short months ago, in the midst of his ers are employed in the missionary blest activity as director of the so- ciety. The book contains five differ- day-schools at 224 stations and out- ent treatises: (I) The Origin of the stations. Truly, the whole book is a record of the golden miracles of God's grace which has dispelled the darkness of heathenism in Basutoland until more than one-fourth of its total population are connected with the ~ork of the Paris Missionary So- CIety. We hope that the splendid book will be speedily translated into Eng- lish.

JOHN G. PATON. Late Years and Fare- well. By A. K. Langridge and' Frank H. L. Paton.. Illustrated. 8vo, 286 pp. $1.25, net. . Ho?der & Stoughton, 1912.

The fascmatmg story and heroic personality of the apostle to the New Hebrides has given many their first deep interest in missions. His auto- biography would have been incom- plete without these last chapters.

They do not recount the adventures of the earlier years, but they show the ripened saint who never lost his missionary history under Pagan and heroism and they tell of the labors of his later years and the final Home Christian rulers. Now under French Call. dominion the Protestant missions are THE MESSIAH OF THE T ALMUDS. Targums much hampered, but the work con- and Rabbinical Writers. Pamphlet, 4to. By Joseph M. Tydings, M.D., Louis- tinues. The story iswoe fhgarveea toninlyteroeustt~ ville, Ky. but in this volume In thirty-one charts, Mr. Tydings standing facts. quotes the messianic prophecies of the Old Testament, the comments of The present outlook for mission rabbinical writers, and the fulfilment in Christ. It is an interesting and work is better than at any time before profitable study, but the rabbinical comments throw little light on the since French occupation began. prophecies and are of little value except to those who are seeking to TEMPTATION. By Philip E. Howard. 16mo, lead Jews to faith in Christ. 92 pp. 25 cents. Sunday School Times Co., Philadelphia, 1911. CHARACTER BUILDING IN CHINA; THE LIFE STORY OF JULIA MATEER. 12mo, 184 pp. These practical little talks or edi- $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912. torials are on some perils and how to avoid them or to overcome them. Mrs. Julia Brown Mateer was one They are practical and spiritual, and of the noble women of the mission- are good for anyone to read. ary nobility. Her thirty-five years of service in China was a blessing to TALKS ON DAVID LIVINGSTONE. By Mr. T. the missionaries and to the Chinese. R. W. Laut. 6d, net. Church Mission- The story of her life can not fail to ary Society, London, 1911. inspire young women with an admiration for her own character and This junior study book is wen for the work that she accomplished adopted to its purpose and is accomin building the character of others. panied by "an African modeling out- There are many touches of human fit" (IS. 6d.) ; a "brown paper map of interest and many great thoughts in- Africa" (3d.); a "bust of David Livspired by this life of an unostenta- ingstone" (IS.), and two "sheet pictious worker in Teng Chow. tures" in I1rt brown (2d.). Those THE CHILDREN OF PERSIA. By Mrs. Napier who would interest juniors in mis- Malcolm. Illustrated. 12mo, 96 pp. sion lands can not do better than send 60 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., for a set of these study books on 1912. Africa, China, India, etc.

This is misnamed as it is not a de- PHOTOGRAPHIC EXPOSURE RECORD. Burscription of child life in Persia, but a roughs, Wellcome & Co. 50 cents. New description of Persia for children. York, 1911. As such it is full of instruction and entertainment. Persian babies are pic- This is a valuable little help to mistured, their clothes, games, condi- sionaries and others who take their ments, prayers, school work, etc. There own photographs. is a missionary flavor which does not detract from the attractiveness of the NEW BOOKS story. One can not read it without feeling the great need of Persia for SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHER TRAINING. H. M. the Gospel of Christ. Hamill.. (Revised Edition) 12mo, lIO pp. 50 cents. Sunday-school Times, Phila., THE MADAGASCAR MISSION: A TEN YEARS' REVIEW, 1900 to 1911. 8vo, 187 pp. L. I9I 2. M. S. Press, Antananarivo, Madagas- car, 1911. THE LURE OF THE STAR. By Maccowan Madagascar has had a wonderful Greenlee, 12mo, 300 pp. $D1..5c0.., MacDaniel Pub. Co., Washington. 1912.

THE BIBLE THAT WAS LoST AND IS FOUND. By John Bigelow. 8vo. I20 pp. The New Church Board of Publication. New York, I912.

THE CALL OF THE NEW SOUTH. Addresses at the Southern Sociological Congress, Nashville, Tenn., 19I2. Edited by James E. McCulloch.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1893

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. [July

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.7.-0ldSerieB.—JULY.—VOL. VI. No. 7.-NewSwiel.

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

BY REY. SAMUEL MCFARLANE, LL.D, F.R.G.S., ETC., FOUNDER OF THE NEW GUINEA MISSION.

Early on a lovely morning in August, 1796, a vessel might have been seen gliding out of the docks of London, from which could be heard the sweet strains of music, so unlike that of the sailors at snch times that you would naturally pause to look and listen. There is nothing in the appearance of the vessel that differs much from the others, but the mnsic is strange and startling. You trace it to a gronp of ladies and gentlemen standing on the deck of the vessel, and as you look and listen the words come floating distinctly over the still water, "Jesus, at Thy command we launch into the deep." What vessel can it be ~ What sort of passengers Itre those ~ You look for the name of the ship, and find that it is called .Duff. You inquire, and find that the passengers are a band of missionari~s. You naturally ask, Where are they going? what is their object ~ and you are told that they are a few humble, faithful followers of the " Captain of our Salvation," who have volunteered to go to the most distant parts of the earth and attack heathenism in its darkest and most dangerous places, and there plant the standard of the cross.

What an army for such a mission ! and such a mission at such a time! It was like an angel of mercy rising amid the scenes of strife and blood and anarchy and crime which burst forth in appalling and destructive violence from the French Revolution, spreading horror and panic through surrounding nations. There were wars in America, ending in the independence of the United States. Wars in the East, leading to the establishment of the supremacy of England in India.

It was also a time of maritime discovery and scientific research. Men like Captain Cook returned from their voyages and gave stirring descriptions of the countries and tribes they discovered; hence the awakening of the Church to obey the last command of the gleat King and Saviour of men. "The revival of religion at home and the universal spread of the Gospel were regarded by many as events which might be expected to flow from existing calamities." To the Christians of that day" the prospects of the fnture triumph of the Church spread a mildness over existing gloom, and cheered them amid the miseries and wickedness which distressed the nations and distracted the world."

This little band were armed for their work with books, tools, medicines, printing apparatus, etc. Among the presents was one somewhat singular in its character. Two ladies presented a brass plate, on which was engraved the following inscription: "See that ye fall not out by the way" (Gen. 45 : 24); "Fear thou not, for I am with thee: be not dismayed, for I am thy God" (Isa. 41 : 10).

Ten ministeis of different denominations took part in the farewell service, showing the catholicity of the society that was sending them out. The missionaries were told plainly that" it was not Calvinism, nor Arminianism, but Christianity that they were to teach. It was not the hierarchy of the Church of England nor the principles of Protestant Dissenters, but the Church universal that they were to serve." They were to be " infinitely more concerned to make men Christians than to make them Church of England men, Dissenters, or Methodists. "

This being the pioneer mission in Polynesia, all subsequent missions have profited by its example, its errors, its failures, and its successes. Its history has effectually exploded the idea that civilization should precede Christianity in the evangelization of a heathen people. This, the greatest of all reforms, must begin within and work o?dwa1·dly.

There was a long dark night of toil in that first mission to the islands of the sea. Deaths, desertions, and martyrdoms reduced the ranks of that little army, but a faithful few held on, hoping, working, praying. The interest awakened in England at the outset had almost died away, and the question was seriously discussed of abandoning the enterprise. There were, however, a few friends of the mission who were determined to persevere and sustain the efforts of the missionaries, and, like all faithful builders of the spiritual kingdom, they had their reward.

Seventeen years after the landing of that brave little band a crowd of savages were assembled in one of the beautiful cocoanut groves of Tahiti. The blending of the feathery tops of the trees protected them from the sun, while the branchless stems allowed the refreshing trade wind to fan the group. Mr. Nott, the missionary, was reading to them a translation of the third chapter of the Gospel according to St. John. It was a strange congregation-a motley group. Tall, well-built, powerful savages, decked in feathers, flowers, and paint, leaning on their spears or squatting with their clubs' between their knees. Some are talking and laughing, others are declaring what is being read to be untrue ; but there is one man in the crowd who is looking earnestly at Mr. Nott, who, when the sixteenth verse is read, calls out in Tahitian, " Will you read that again~" What ~a thrill must have passed through Mr. Nott when that request was made, especially as he looked upon the anxious face of the well-known warrior who made it. Read it again ~ Yes, a hundred times if you like, and with a silent prayer, no doubt, that God would bless it to the poor man's soul. Amid unusual stillness, every eye turned to the missionary j he reads solemnly, emphatically, joyfully: "God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish, but have eternal life."

We can easily see what words would be emphasized in this verse- how the last two would echo through the cocoanut grove 1 and before the echoes had died away the savage earnestly asks another question, "Does that mean Tahiti~" Mr. Nott looked steadfastly at the man, and'stretch- ing out his arm, with his finger pointing at him, said, "It means YOU." That man became the first convert in the islands of the sea.

Those who count heads, money, and years in estimating the success of missions, might say, "One convert after all this expenditure of life, labor, and money for seventeen years 1" and then begin to reckon how long it would take to convert the world at this rate. The same might have been said when any of our great reformers and preachers were converted, although the conversion of such an one meant the 'conversion of half the world. Spiritual work cannot be measured by man. How can we measure a thing of which we can only see one end, the other stretching into eternity ~ and who can estimate the influence for good of that first convert of the South Sea Islands ~ He was a trained and noted warrior, who became a valiant soldier of the cross, ready to go anywhere, do and dare anything, and make any sacrifice for his newly found Saviour and King.

The South Sea Islands mission has been pre-eminently distinguished for its noble band of native pioneer evangelists. The European pioneers at Tahiti labored for seventeen years before a native embraced the Gospel j but where native pioneers have gone it has rarely been as many months, and they have gone from island to island and group to group, from Tahiti to New Guinea. The secret of their success is that they are, above all things, consecrated men. From their early days they have been trained as warriors, beginning their education with toy bows and arrows and spears. "'-hen they embrace the Gospel they carry their war-spirit with them. "We have been," as I have often heard them say, "the soldiers of the devil. Weare now the soldiers of Jesus Christ. Tell us what He would like us to do."

The writer has trained over a hundred of these native pastors and pioneer evangelists, and consequently knows them well, and greatly admires the beautiful simplicity of their Christian life and faith. Tell them that Christ would not like them to go to a place, and they say, "Then I won't go j" that He would not like to hear them using such language, and the reply is, " Then I won't say that any more j" that He would not like to see them doing so and so, "Then I won't do it," is the quick response. With consecrated, enthusiastic converts like these it is easy to understand the rapid progress of Christianity among the islands of the sell. How great would the progress of the Redeemer's kingdom be among our own countrymen if professing Christians made the will 0/ Ghrist the rule of their life! That first South Sea Island convert was a true missionary, as all con- verts ought to be. The new light led to a new life. His soul began to throb with new desires and ambitions. It was not enough for him that the Gospel was spreading in his own land, that the idols were being burned, and schools and chapels built; he longed to carry the good news to the regions beyond, and by means of his canoe he became the messenger of peace to the surrounding islands.

The arrival of the celebrated missionary apostle of the South Sea Islands, John Williams, gave a new impetus to the infant mission and to the missionary zeal of some of its converts. At that time the work required just such an ardent, enterprising, and adventurous missionary as the" Martyr of Erromanga. " "For my part," he wrote to the directors, " I cannot content myself within the narrow limits of a single reef, and if means are not afforded of getting to the regions beyond, a continent would be infinitely preferable to me ; for there, if you cannot ride, you can walk ; but to these isolated islands a ship m'H,st carry you." There being no ship at his command and no money to buy one, he set to work and built one. It was seventy or eighty tons burden and proved to be a very good sailer, and was called The Messenger of·Peace. By means of this vessel a noble band of enthusiastic converts, with Mr. Williams at their head, raised the standard of the cross on the Harvey and Samoan islands; and then by means of a larger vessel, supplied by the English people, carried the Gos: pel to the New Hebrides group, where the renowned and lamented leader lost his life, being clubbed to death by the savages of Erromanga, whom he was seeking to save.

The writer has a very vivid recollection of his first contact with real cannibals at Erromanga and Tanna thirty-four years ago, where he first met Mr. (now Dr.) Paton and Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, who were beginning their work on those islands. Dr. Paton had recently buried his wife and cliild, and Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, with whom we spent tl:tree days and nights on Erromanga, were murdered by the cannibals soon after our visit. The scene rises before me as I write. It was a lovely, quiet Sabbath evening. We were standing on the small veranda in front of the little welttherboarded house, situated on a hill that rises from the deep blue waters' of Dillon's Bay. The full, clear moon is coming forth" like. a fair shepherdess with her full flock of stars." The mountains, like silent fortresses, raise their heads, tier on tier, in solemn grandeur against the azure sky. All above is peaceful, glorious, godlike. We talk of " dark Erromanga." At the foot of those beautiful mountains are the habitat,ions of cruelty. " Do you see that winding path down the hill?" said Mr. Gordon. Yes, we could !lee it. "That is the path along which John Williams ran with the murderous natives after him, and just where the rays of the moon are dancing upon the rippling waters of the bay is the place where he was killed. " We gazed sadly and silently upon the scene, imagination filling in the boat containing Captain Morgan and crew, waiting for the missionaries; the crowd of yelling savages pursuing ,Williams and Harris; the latter murdered by the roadside, the for.mer rushing into the water toward the boat; the shouts, the confusiol)., the forest of uplifted clubs round Mr. Williams; then the yell of triumph. At that moment there arose from a cannibal village at the foot of the hill the screams of a woman, piercing the stillness of the night. Shriek after shriek rolled along the valleys snd echoed among the hills, sending a thrill of horror to our young hearts. It was a rude reminder that we were among the cannibals. These were the sort of people that we were to live among! Our appointed station was on the island of Lifu, about one hundred miles to the west of Erromanga, and among the first letters that we received in our new home was one informing us that Mr. and Mrs. Gordon were murdered.

We missionaries are often given credit for more than we deserve. The humble native evangelist is generally the man who does the real pioneer work; and the missionary is, as a rule, most successful who trains a good staff of these men, superintends them in their work, and translates Scriptures and prepares books for them.

The Tahitian converts not only carried the Gospel to the islands of their own group, but to the Harvey Islands, which have supplied such a splendid staff of native evangelists to Western Polynesia. One sample will show the character of these Christian soldiers. Lifu, near New Caledonia, was the sphere 'of labor where the writer spent the first twelve years of his missionary life; and the apostle of Lifu was .a native of Raratonga, who, like the first convert at Tahiti, had a burning desire to carry the Gospel to the regions beyond. To qualify himself for the work he was placed in the native seminary, where he had been only six months when the John Williams arrived on its way to the cannibal islands of Western Polynesia. Pao hastened to the mission house and asked to see the missionary on urgent business. Mr. Buzacott listened to the young enthusiast pleading to be allowed to go at once in the mission vessel to tell the cannibals the" good news. " "You have only been here six months," said Mr. Buzacott;'" wait till you have been with us four years, that you may learn more about the GospeL" Pao's reply was characteristic of the man. "Don't I know about the true God ~ Don't I know about Christ being the Saviour of the world? Don't I know about the future after death ~ Let me go and tell the heathen about these things. You can send other young men after me to teach them to read and write and other things that I don't know. Oh, let me go and tell them what I know f"

What missionary would take the responsibility of detaining such a man? He went; was landed at Mare, which is between forty and fifty miles from Lifu. Missionaries had recently settled there, and there being occasional intercourse between the two islands, it was determined that Pao should remain till the next visit of the mission vessel in the following year, and thus have the opportunity of becoming acquainted with the people and their language; but Pao was not the sort of man to spend a year in such quiet preparations almost within sight of the island to which he was appointed. Mixing freely with the people, he was soon able to converse with them, and finding a man who was acquainted with the language of Lifu, he persuaded him to accompany him thither in a canoe that he built for the purpose.

What must have been Pao's thoughts as he sat in the stern of his canoe, guiding it with his paddle as it sped over the waves! and when the tops of the cocoanut-trees of Lifu became visible, how eagerly he would watch them as they appeared to rise from the sea, I can conceive from my own feelings when we first sighted New Guinea. He knew the danger to which he was exposing himself, both from the sea and the savages; but he felt that he was engaged in God's service, and looked to Him for protection. As he neared the island he saw the savages assembling on the beach. They were wild cannibals, governed by a despotic chief whose word was law. Pao knew that if the chief regarded him as an enemy he would be clubbed, cooked, and eaten at once; but that if he received him as an enemu-friend-that fate would happen to any who dared to injure him. He prayed, and believed that God would dispose the mind of the chief to receive him as an enemu,. and believing this, he did not wait in his canoe till a message of welcome was brought from the chief, but dashed over the barrier reef and steered for the crowd on the beach.

Taking his Raratongan Bible and a present for the chief from a little box in the canoe, with a silent prayer for success, he jumped on to the beach among the crowd, requesting his Mare interpreter to say that he had a message from the Great King to the chief of Lifu. Some of the leading men led him at once to the chief's house, where he found the old warrior sitting on a mat waiting to receive him. He was pleased with Pao's present, and listened to his message. Regarding the Bible as the new god that Pao was introducing, and willing to test its power, the oJd chief declared that they would make war upon their enemies on tlie other side of the island; that Pao should accompany them with his god; and that if they were conquerors he should be treated as a friend, but if they were conquered, he should be regarded as an enemy. It was in vain that Pao declared that his was not a fighting god, but the God of peace and love and life. He was obliged to go with the warriors, and fortunately for him they were successful. He was proclaimed the chief's enemu, which not only assured his safety, but secured for him kindly treatment and a respectful hearing throughout the chief's dominions among five thousand people.

For a time all was hopeful. Wherever Pao went the natives crowded to listen. It appeared as though the Gospel would easily and speedily triumph ; but the powers of darkness are not so easily overcome. The native priests-the medicine men-soon perceived the danger to their craft, and rose in their might, leading to civil war and the flight of Pao to Mare for a time. He could not remain long, however, and was soon back in his canoe and visiting among his people. The priests tried to kill him by their incantations, and their failure only increased his power. Natives were sent to kill him, but they declared themselves powerless in his pres- ence to raise an arm against him. A number of braves undertook to throw him down' a cavern which he had to pass, but when he appeared and calmly asked them why they wished to kill him, and what evil he had done, and if he was not their best }riend, the would-be murderers hung their heads in confusion and shame, and instead of their killing him, he preached the Gospel to them.

Not satisfied with preaching among the subjects of the great chief, Bula, he marched intp the camp of their enemies, on the opposite side of the island, as the messenger of peace. Here he met with the most deter- mined opposition from the chiefs and leading people, who indignantly refused to receive the religion of their enemies; but the common people heard him gladly, which led the principal chief to depute one of his orators to follow Pao from village to village and charge the people not to receive the foreigner'S religion. A very remarkable thing now happened. The .orator's tongue became ulcerated, rendering him unable to speak. The effect upon the people was marvellous. They declared this to be the hand of God. This man, they said, has been using his tongue to oppose the spread of the Gospel, and God has silenced him. The result was that whole villages burned their idols and placed themselves under Christian tea.chers. The writer arrived about this time, and so mightily grew the Word of God, that in twelve years afterward the entire popUlation (between nine and ten thousand) had embraced the Gospel. Their language was reduced to writing-a school-book, catechism, hymn-book, and the New Testament and Psalms translatQd into it. Schools and churches were built in almost every village, and filled with eager scholars and congregations. A seminary had been established in which all the native pastors and teachers had been educated, and a missionary society had been formed as an auxiliary to the London Missionary Society, which had sent out native pioneer evangelists filled with Pao's spirit, and urged on by his example to New Caledonia and the New Hebrides j and it was with eight of these men that the writer set out in a chartered vessel in 1871 to establish the mission on the long-neglected yet largest island in the world-New Guinea.

The social and commercial progress of the people advanced side b} side with the religious. The natives built f(lr themselves better houses, made good roads, and surrounded themselves with many of the appliances and comforts of civilized life. The resources of the island were being rapidly developed. Half a dozen Europe8Jl stores had been established,

ELIOT, THE APOSTLE OF THE RED INDIANS

and trading velilsels were frequently visiting the island, so that another market was opened to English ltnd American produce.

While this remarkable and rapid change was going on at Lifu, the same sort of thing was taking place on many of the islands of the sea. In the Sandwich Islands, by the American missionaries; in the Fiji Islands, by the Wesleyans; in the New Hebrides, by the Presbyterians and Episeopalians; and in all these groups men like Pao, the Apostle of Lifu, were prominent as pioneers.

The South Sea Islands' mission has solved the problem as to how the world is to be won for Christ. It must be done chiefly by the converts of the different countries to which the Gospel is introduced by capable mililsionaries who are able to train and superintend these valuable agents.

JOHN ELIOT, THE APOSTLE OF THE RED INDIANS.

~ BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Though he belongs before the century whose marvels we are witness- ing, no study of modern missions would be complete without a mention of John Eliot, that pioneer of pioueers. His period reaches from 1604 to 1690, aud hence nearly spans the seventeenth century. Southey well said of him that he was " one of the most extraordinary men of any country," and R. Baxter declared that there was no man whom he honored above him. The effect of his life and work upon David Brainerd, James Brainerd Taylor, Jonathan Edwards, and so upon William Carey and Adoniram Judson makes Eliot the father of the fathers and founders of modern mis- sions, and gives him a certain right of pedigree in this apostolic succession.

His godly parentage, his position as usher in Thomas Hooker's gram- mar school, where the godliness of Hooker's family was the means of his conversion, and his subsequent following of Hooker with sixty others to Boston, an exile for nonconformity, were the three great steps which prepared him for the one and only pastorate in Roxbury which he held for sixty years. He had been graduated at Cambridge in 1623, and young as he was, had there acquired a thorough knowledge of the original languages of Scripture, and evinced unusual aptitude as a grammarian and philologist.

As early as 1639, at the age of thirty-five, he was one of a committee ,appointed by the colonial leaders to prepare a new version of t~e Psalms, and this Psalter of 1640 was the first book printed in America, afterward known as the" Bay Psalm Book."

Early in his pastoral life Eliot became so interested in the Red men that through a young Pequot Indian he acquired a hold upon their language, and in 1646 preached in the wigwam of Waban, the chief, the first sermon ever preached in the native tongue on American soil. This service in the camp near Brighton lasted three hours, and aroused much inquiry. At another visit, two weeks later, an old warrior wept lest it should be too late for him to find God, and at a third visit, two weeks later, so deep was the interest exhibited that, notwithstanding the violent opposition of the Indian priests, 'Vaban himself at the camp-fire talked to his people of the wondrous story of redemption which he had heard from the pale-faced missionary.

Eliot was fired with a holy passion both to Christianize and civilize these Indians, and so undertook what William Duncan two hundred years later realized in his Metlakahtla. Nonantum, the Indian name for rejoicing, was the title of the model community five miles west of Boston, and the name of " praying" Indians has clung to these converts as tenaciously as "Roundheads" to Cromwell's soldiers. Here we have the rare instance of a settled pastor acting also as a missionary to a foreign tribe close at hand, and as the virtual organizer of a new State, with civil court and social and industrial improvements, as well as religious institutions.

But such a man could 'not be pent up within the five miles radius from Boston. Neponset, Concord, Pawtucket, Brookfield felt his power, and clamors for Christian teachers, new codes of laws, Bible institutions, poured in from all quarters. Chiefs and their sons become converts and leaders, and in one case, where 1 visit involved peril, the sachem himself with a score of warriors came to escort Eliot. He set out on horseback, and his privations and perils rival those of Paul. Not only did he risk death at the hands of hostile chiefs and treacherous sachems, but his own countrymen, not content to withhold aid and cheer, pelted him with the mud of aspersion, and shot at him with the arrows of jest and ridicule. He was actually charged-this unselfish, heroic man-with being prompted by greed and dealing in fables j but, as Eliot said, "God stepped in and helped." Before the'middle of the century Eliot's work had compelled recognition. In 1649 devout souls in England, stirred by the fame of what the nonconformist exile had done, formed the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, which thus antedates by over half a century even the S. P. G. This society sent £50 per annum to Eliot, and thus nearly doubled his Roxbury stipend (£60).

In 1650 this heroic missionary general and statesman gathered all his converts except one tribe into one settlement caUed Natick, on a tract of six thousand acres on the Charles River, eighteen miles from Boston. The town was laid out, a house-lot being assigned to each family, and a large building el'ected for church and school, 'and there the governor and other visitors heard praying Indians teach and preach.

This Roxbury pastor could not be content to be a missionary evangelist and statesman j he must also train a native ministry. Converts were formed into a church in 1660, and fourteen years later he had as the fruit of thirty-eight years' labor eleven hundred and ten converts under his immediate care, and scattered over a wider territory, in at least thirteen other settlements of praying Indians, were twenty-five hundred more j and before Eliot died he saw twenty-four converts preaching the Gospel.

THE JAPANESE RELIGIOUS PRESS

This Roxbury pastor was al:;;o a translator. In 1661 the New Testament and in 1663 the Old also was published, and Eliot's Indian Bible, that now has not one living reader, was the first printed west of the Atlantic, and is the pyramid which, no longer used, witnesses to the royalty of the man who against such odds became the Apostle of the Red Indians. Both as a monument of fine scholarship and evangelistic zeal, it deserves what Edward Ev'erett gracefully said of it, that the " history of the Christian Church contains no example of resolute, untiring labor superior" to it. Eliot likewise undertook to create a Christian literature for his praying Indians. He translated Baxter's Call and other practical books, prepared an Indian catechism, Psalter, primer, and Indian grammar, and one brief sentence, written at the end of the grammar, may furnish the key to his whole career and the motto for missions: "PRAYER AND PAINS Through Faith in Jesus Christ Will do anything."

Age and weakness made it no longer possible to go to the Indians as once he had done ; but even then he prevailed on several families to send to him once a week their negro servants that he might teach them the saving truth. The last words on his lips were, " Welcome joy /"

Note that all this life of sanctity and service, that inspired Edwards and Brainerd and Carey and Judson, owed its own great transformation to the power of one life. "When I came in~o this blessed family" (Rev. Thomas Hooker'S) "I saw, as never before, the power of godliness in its lively vigor and efficiency."

THE JAPANESE RELIGIOUS PRESS.

BY REV. JAMES I. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO, JAPAN.

The new religious life is making itself felt in Japan among all classes of people. Of this there is abundant testimony in the ably conducted religious press from month to month. Anyone acquainted with Japan fifteen or even but ten years ago would scarcely have believed a prophecy that to-day so many able editors would be wielding a religious pen.

Nearly every denomination has its organ, either alone or in conjunction with another church. Thus the Methodist Episcopal churches, North and South, and the Canadian Methodist together publish an Advocate. But churches having less than one hundred adherents have their papers; and that the Christian press is a giant of power in this land will not be denied. It is busily engaged in edifying the Church, and is skilfully and effectively refuting errors within and repulsing attacks from without. But that is not all. They are constantly sounding the key-note and carrying the banner of an aggressive Christianity, It living, conquering army into the ranks of the enemy. As these papers give us much valuable news concerning the general progress of mission work in Japan, between the lines we may also read how far real, true Christianity has taken hold of the hearts of these native leaders ; a~d it is gratifying to know that the work done here is, I feel safe to say, as genuine, deep, and thorough as anywhere in the world.

The Christian press reports many revivals from all over the country, and speaks in the most hopeful terms. They believe that the rationalistic wave, which for a time seemed to threaten disaster to the churches, has spent its force. They speak also of moderation of views among the hitheJ;to extreme conservatives, and hope, therefore, for a return of better days.

The Kiristolcyo Shimbun, one of the leaders among the religious papers in ability and variety, has just issued (February 24th) its" No. 500."

President Kozaki, of Doshisha University, Kyoto, in a letter of congratu- lation says the publication was begun ten years ago, when there were but ten thousand Christians in Japan. As the State policy regarding education was then undergoing a change, which gave preference to Con- fucianism over Western ideas, the opposition against Christianity was strong. It was a bold undertaking then, but on account of the spirit of intense union among Christians, without reference to sect, it was possible to successfully launch the paper.

Another writer thinks Christians are laboring diligently against intem- perance, prostitution, and the like, but all efforts should be concentrated upon the evangelization of Japan. The first and most important thing is to gather a strong church, and then reforms of various kinds can be under- taken with a better basis for success. The evangelistic spirit must pervade everything. .

The great question in Japan to-day is, "What means will be most successful in reforming Japanese society~" Unhesitatingly, Christianity; because it is the motive power of social reform. Western civilization is justly called "Christian," because it is the result of Christianity. Its points of superiority are chiefly progress of morality and knowledge, reform of the home, better relation of government and people, and of the people among themselves.

An editorial of another paper sharply criticises the imperfection and partiality of the Japanese Criminal Code concerning adultery. The law in question provides no punishment to the. husband who is guilty of this crime, if only his wife brings complaint; but if the husband of the guilty woman complain, then the adulterers will be punished. It alleges that Article 311 holds the man guiltless if he kill on the spot either his adultero~s wife or the guilty man. He goes free. But as there is no such pro- vision in the law for woman, although the grounds that justify the homi- cide in the one case should do the same in the other, there is strong com- plaint of unfairness.

Other papers are now also taking up this subject, and even Buddhists join in tl1e good work of airing this law. The effect of combined effort can only prove successful, and a satisfactory reform may be confidently looked for.

THE N.ATIVE BUDD~IST PRESS.

What we said with reference to the Christian press applies in a some- what different sense also to the non-Christian. The new religious life we mentioned there is also making itself felt in Buddhist circles; though while there is joy in the Christian camp over the fact, the harps are hang- ing on the willows in the temple yards. The new missionary enterprise to France, now under contemplation, is called upon to dry a few of the tears shed over the gloomy situation. Almost everyone exclaims: "We must do something else," but of the " something else" really accomplished for the good of the. nation, and in regard to any consequent jubilant feeling or hopefulness, all are profoundly silent.

Buddhists are seeking to enforce the claim that their religion has a most intimate historical relation to the country and its former civilization, and ought therefore to be officially recognized by the Government as the religion of the nation, though not the national religion. They further petition that priests may be excused from military duty, that the moral training of the youth of the land be entrusted to their care, and that the preservation of the temples be provided for by law.

Against this it is argued by those of a different religious persuasion that if Buddhism has not sufficient inherent str~ngth to sustain itself with- out in this manner leaning on the State, it cannot long survive, as it must finally still depend upon the people themselves, whom they hereby acknowledge to be disaffected toward the religion of old Japan.

The papers and leaders of the old religions seem driven by the very force of circumstances to constantly invent some plausible argument to hinder the spread of Christianity. But they also constantly acknowledge themselves behind the times, and unable to cope with the healthy, strong, aggressive Western religion. Then the defectiveness of the moral state is freely acknowledged on nearly all sides, and each professes it his duty to find a remedy.

In its antipathy to the " Jesus religion," one of the stronger Buddhist papers, discoursing on the question, "Have our citizens a right to believe Christianity?" delivers the following: "Christians will answer this question by quoting the 28th article of the Japanese Constitution, which guarantees them religious freedom. But if this doctrine conflicts with their duties as citizens, then they are not free to adhere to it. In the fourth year of Keiwo (1867), the Government put up a sign openly prohibiting Christianity, which was removed in the 2ixth year of Meiji. The Government said, the people being fully aware of this prohibition, it is unnecessary longer to keep up this public notification. And, as it was not taken down in consequence of the former law being rescinded, it is stilI in full force. And, al-though the Constitution was promulgated later, it did not abrogate the former decrees. People have, therefore, neither moral nor legal right to believe Christianity.

Buddhists are also rejoicing because they are about to send a Buddhist preacher to France. They say this is treating Christianity as Scipio did the Carthaginians when the army of Hannibal was pouring into Italy over the Alps, and the Roman ,general attacked Carthage. Christianity ha~ obtained its present stronghold in Japan because it came in upon us while we were unprepared and took advantage of our defenceless condition. We also learn that a Buddhist hospital is to be built in Tokyo and finished by spring.

An article which is calling forth much criticism from the Christian press is that by Professor Inouye, of the Imperial University, on the "Conflict of Religion and Education." Many Christians, he thinks, grow up under the care of foreigners, and thus lose their true patriotism in time. Christianity is in a numher of ways disadvantageous to Japan. Don't you see that great building on the top of Surugadai, Kanda, Tokyo ~ It is the Greek Church. In the Roman Catholic Church the Pope is the head, but in this Greek Church the Czar is the head. Thus if a Japanese becomes a member. of this church it is as though he became a Russian subject. If ten join, we lose ten of our citizens.

Of course as not all churches are like this, we cannot judge Christianity by this alone; but all the Christian sects together make up the religious system which prevails in the West. Therefore, if Japanese subjects believe this religion they will soon come to regard foreign countries as their real native land. Then, too, Christians believe in only one God, to whom there is no distinction of persons, no difference between emperor and eta, or persons of the lowest social position in Japan. Therefore often things are done which are disrespectful to our emperor.

Last year's papers contained notices, referred to by Dr. Inouye,~ saying that until recently only Buddhist priests had been permitted to officiate in the prisons of Hokkaido, but that they have now been supplanted by Christian teachers. Hitherto prisoners have always worshipped the emperor's picture on New Year's day, but this year it was stowed in the warehouse instead of being displayed for worship, all the result of Christian teaching. Such is the wail of the dying forms of religion in Japan.

The Shinto papers also complain. During the immediate past they have been lamenting that while Hokkaido is rich in mineral and agricultural, as well as marine products, and is destined to be the future granary of Japan, -the patriotism of the inhabitants is cold. They regret to know that many Christian preachers are laboring in Hokkaido, as also many Christian grammar-school teachers, bycause they are slaves of a foreign religion; but they have one comfort in' this, that Shinto is also sending forth some able preachers.

Thus, while the Christian press is jubilant and hopeful because of the

TWO mNDOO REFORMERS

progresS of the Lord's work in Japan, the Buddhist press also lends its convincing though unwilling testimony to the fact that the "Western religion" is marching grandly on to victory.. The Christian papers rejoice because of a new life and power, a mighty Saviour in the heart. The others weep, conscious of the utter absence of such life and power, and because of their consequent infinite disadvautage and hastening doom.

TWO HINDOO REFORMERS.

BY REV. JAMES MUDGE, D.D., CLINTON, MASS.

Notwithstanding the supposed changelessness of the East, there have been many chauges, and in spite of their assumed indifference to moral and religious reform there have been many reformers. Among the many, two, whose careers have influenced many millions of the people of India, and whose personal traits were very interesting, ought to be better known than they are to the students of the West. As it happens they were contemporaries, although in such different parts of the country that very likely neither knew of the existence of the other. They were also contemporaries of Luther, one being born two years after him, and the other dying seven years before him. Hence, while the great Reformation was going on in Europe, other reformations, if not of so much consequence to the world, yet of great intrinsic importance, were proceeding in Asia. It is time that they were more fully understood in America.

NANAK.

The Sikh nation, planted in the Punjab or country of five rivers, has played no insignificant part in the history of modern India. Culminating in power under Runjeet Singh, the Lion of the Punjab, who ruled from 1805 to 1839, it crossed swords for a time successfully with the best British armies, but was finally conquered in 1846, and then, in turn, when the Mutiny arose became the main strength of the empire. The Sikhs, who are still one of the most interesting people in India religiously, and number according to the recent census about two millions, were founded by N{mak, who was born in Sirhind, not far from Lahore. in the year 1469. His father, of the Kshatriya caste, was the village accountant, and considered his son a scapegrace, unlikely to make anything in life. When set to watch cattle he lost himself in meditation. Money given him to trade with lie distributed to mendicants.

After a while he married and had two sons, but he found it impossible to settle down into quiet village life. The preaching instinct was strong within him; he felt that he had a mission, and, against the remonstrances of all his relations, he cast off all family ties and set forth on his wanderings. They are said to have extended over all India, and also into Central Asia. A visit to Mecca is also ascribed to him.

Just what he preached it is not easy now with certainty to say. Some good stories are told of him. Going into a Mohammedan mosque, while all around knelt down, he stood up in silence. On being remonstrated with by the Nawab with whom he went, he said, "0 Nawab, you were not praying j your thoughts were wandering, and you were at Kandahar buying a horse." The Mohammedan, struck with awe, confessed that it was so. When the Emperor Baber, at a friendly interview, offered him bhang, he declined, stating that his bhang was to take the name of God, with the drinking of which he was always in a state of intoxication. He protested at all times against the untruth and folly of the age, and the hypocrisy and formalism of the Brahmans. He told these latter that all ritual observances were vain so long as the heart was not pure. When they stood up and looked toward the east and poured out water to their ancestors, he mockingly stood up and poured out water to the west. When they asked him his reason, he remarked that he was watering his field in the Punjab. When they urged that the water would not reach so far, he asked how, then, they expected that their water would reach to the other world. A thief met him, and the Guru (teacher) remonstrated with him on his way of living. He pleaded the necessity of supporting his family. " 'Vill they," said the Guru, "agree to share the penalty of your misdeeds in a future state~" They all declined, and assured the thief that he alone would be responsible, upon which he abandoned his dishonest profession, and became a disciple of the Guru. On one occasion he found himself with his disciples in a jungle, and they stumbled upon a corpse. " Whoever is my disciple," said the Guru, "let him eat of that body." All drew back in horror except Angad, who, lifting the sheet to obey the order, found only sweet provisions. Nanak blessed him, and told him that he should be his successor.

Nanak's character seems to have been without reproach. He was peaceful and benevolent. He had much piety and truth and common-sense. Beholding and pitying the miseries produced by fanaticism and religious strife, his object was to blend the Hindoo and Mohammedan faiths into one strifeless compound, making a harmonious brotherhood who should worship the one invisible Being. In this, of course, he failed, and it would seem that he could not have had any clear or deep conceptions of the irreconcilable differences between the two systems. He appears to have adopted in general the philosophical syst6m of his countrymen, and regarded bliss as the dwelling of the soul with God after its primitive transmigrations should have ceased. "Life," he said, "is as the shadow of the passing bird, but the soul of man is as the potter's wheel, ever circling on its pivot." He asserted no special divinity, declaring himself to be but the slave, the humble messenger of the Almighty, making use of universal truth as his sole instrument. He did not claim for his writings, replete as they were with wisdom and devotion, the merit of a direct transcription of the words of God; nor did he say that his own preaching required or would be sanctioned by miracles. He taught that asoetiClsm or abandonment of the world was unnecessary, the pious hflrmit and the devout householder being equal in the eyes of the Almighty. He disengaged his little society of worshippers from Hindoo idolatry and Mohammedan superstition, and placed them free on a broad basis of religious and moral purity.

At length, when old age had dimmed his eye and whitened his hair, N{mak settled down in the midst of his disciples at Kirtarpore, on the banks of the Ravee, as poor, as simple, and as benevolent as when, fifty years before, he had abandoned his home and the ordinary ways of men. To avoid the snare of a hereditary priesthood, he excluded his sons from the succession, and named as his successor Angad. He died peacefully at the age of seventy, in the midst of his followers.

CHAITANYA.

Shri Krishna Chaitanya, founder of the Vaishnavas of Bengal, a religious sect whose numbers are estimated at from ten to twelve millions, was born in the year 1485 in the village of Nadiya, on the banks of the Bhagirathi, seventy miles from Calcutta. In his childhood he was by no means a model of gentleness and modesty, but performed many wild, boisterous, and imprudent pranks.

After the death of his father he was married and commenced life as a schoolmaster, attracting many pupils by the fame of his learning. His wife soon dying, he was married a second time with great pomp. He made a pilgrimage to Gaya, a place of great sanctity in Behar, and read with deep attention the Purana called Shri Bhagavat. This more than any other book moulded his soul and tinctured his fancy. By incessant meditation on Krishna he acquired an unbounded affection for him, and repeated his name day and night with highly-wrought enthusiasm. He soon started out as a reformer to proclaim" the riches of Krishna's love" to the world. This was his one idea. He devoted all his powers and energies to the contemplation of this object, the furtherance of this thought. He boldly proclaimed the name of Hari or Krishna as the only deliverer of mankind. He easily gained over some of the respectable Brahmans of Nadiya, and the number of the disciples speedily grew. Devotional dances, ecstatic singing and vociferations, and sensational processions through the streets attracted great attention, stimulated the zeal of the faithful, and spread the excitement.

Chaitanya was now twenty-four years old. He resolved to become an ascetic. So, having been taught the formulas ct Vairagism by a holy sage in a neighboring village, he received his new name (Nimar was his youthful name), and amid the lamentation of his devoted followers set. out on his travels. He went first to Orissa to see the far-famed Jagannath. At the sight he was filled with ineffable delight, and so ardent were his emotions that he fell insensible to the ground. He made many proselytes, and divine honors were ascribed to him. He next went southward through the Deccan, repeating everywhere incessantly the name of Krishna, and calling on others to do so. He visited all the places celebrated in the Ramayan, and at length returned to Orissa. He became the chief leader of the celebrations there around the great idol. He propagated his doctrines vigorously, and proselytized multitudes. He spent four years in this way, and then returned to Bengal for a season. He visited Benares, Allahabad, Muthea, and the other sacred places of the north, but soon went back to Orissa. Twelve more years were spent in this vicinity, instructing his followers, receiving visits and adorations, and performing severe devotions. He soon fell into fits of insanity. His mind, early tinctured with no small degree of fanaticism, now showed unmistakable signs of imbecility. His day dreams and night visions were incessant and full of wild hallucinations. In one of his insane fits he threw himself into the sea, fancying it to be the sacred Jumna, and was drowned. He was then about forty-three years of age.

To the doctrines that he taught we can give but a brief space. The theology of the Vaishnavas is thoroughly pantheistic, like that of the other Hindoo sects. Krishna is the supreme object of adoration, and the earth with all it contains is but a modification of this divinity. The peculiarity of this Bengal sect is the identification of Krishna with the mendicant of Nadiya; and Chaitanya's most distinctive doctrine was that of bhakti, or faith. According to him the way of salvation was not by knowledge or by works, as others had taught, but by faith. Sinners have now only to believe in Krishna-that is, Chaitanya. But the faith inculcated is a blind one, discarding knowledge, without rational basis, and divorced from all practical religion. Anything whatever-a water-pot, a plant, a log of wood-believed by the devotee to be Krishna or Chaitanya becomes to him such, and insures to him happiness in the realm of Vaikantha. Faith is divided into five stages: Slinta, or quietism, a cold, merely intellectual belief; Dlisya, or servitude, the more active devotion of an attached slave; Slikhya, or friendship, the allegiance and intimacy of personal companionship; Blitsalya, or filial affection, the closer communion of true sonship; and Mlidhurya, or sweetness, the enthusiastic, passionate attach. ment of a lover. The similarity between this and some aspects of Christian faith is very striking; but in the hands of theVaishnavas, who are universally idolaters, the degradation of it to formalism and licentiousness is swift and sure.

The Gurus, or religious teachers, receive a reverence almost divine, no matter what moral turpitude they are guilty of, and have a power over their deluded votaries compared with which that of the worst priestcraft in the Church of Rome is mild and reasonable. The worship abounds in Kirtans and Sankirtans-that is, repeating the names of Krishna by a

A LETTER TO THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS

rosary of beads, or singing and vociferating them aloud in company with instrumental music. There are also many 1Yahatsabs, or feasts of great joy, and gatherings to listen to the reading or repeating of the Bhagavat.

The system of Chaitanya is an interesting development of the religious consciousness of India, an important innovation on orthodox Hindooism, an index to some extent of the march of liberal ideas. It contains the germs of certain great truths. It is simple, it elevates faith, it lays great stress on the affections and sensibilities. It is in some respects a slight advance toward that Christian system which alone contains the full development of what was good in Chaitanya's doctrines, and which in time must supplant them.

A LETTER TO THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS.

BY REV. WILLIAM JESSUP, SYRIA.

My DEAR FRIENDS: It has occurred to me that you who are still in America preparing yourselves for the work of foreign missions would like to hear from one of the first and original members of the great movement that has since affected you. The writer signed his name to the list when there were only about six members one Sunday afternoon in Mr. Wilder's parlor in Princeton. He has now been a little over two years on the field in Zahleh, Mt. Lebanon, Syria. In this mission, at the end of two years, the young missionary is supposed to have acquired enough Arabic to pass a final examination in grammar before the mission, and also to preach an Arabic sermon in Beirut church, beside mastering the difficulties of pronouncing the gutturals in regular conversation. Having weathered this part of the voyage, your fellow-volunteer now stands ready for the regular routine work of missionary life, and at last at the end of all examinations. You know what that means. Three years at least reckoned for preparing for college, four for the college course, three for theological seminary, and two for study of Arabic make up a round twelve years of preparation before a man stands ready for work. To those of you who are still in process of preparation, the writer offers a few hints that may be useful to you before the last step is taken on American soil.

Some of you may already be thinking about what to bring with you to your foreign home. If so, then be careful to ascertain accurately what can be obtained at your destination, and then take all the comfortable durable furniture not obtainable there that is consistent with your means. You have no idea how much you will have to depend upon the cheerfulness of your home in your outpost work to give you courage and power to work. If these comforts are not taken at the start, you are not apt to get them afterward. Few Oriental lands abound in things to furnish an American's home.

Do not be alarmed about " luxury in missions" that some people talk so much about. The man who has the small salary of a mIssIOnary is entitled to use it as he sees fit. If he also has property, the fact of his being a missionary should not hamper his use of it. Let your missionary home have every reasonable comfort within your reach.

Once on the field and engrossed in frontier work, you will find it diffi- cult to ascertain what are the best books for your library, should you have money to invest in them. Therefore one good plan would be to make an extended list of books that your taste would select, buy what you can, and preserve the list for future reference.

Upon arriving at your post resolve to live on terms of peace and har- mony with your fellow-workers at any cost to your personal feelings.

You cannot afford to let the Lord's work suffer for a difference of opinion.

Respect the experience and advice of your seniors in service.

Learn the language during the first two or three years if possible.

Postponing this is perilous. You will hear the cries of practical hard work every day calling you away from s~udy. You can heed but few of them at first, although everywhere you will feel that you must relieve your colleagues of some of their burden as soon as possible; but you must learn to speak the language first of all. There are plenty of things that must be done whether or no. One of them is making a habitable house for yourself in which to work. Either a native house must be made habitable or a new house built. In most countries you must fight a war of extermi- nation against vermin. The articles of food obtainable will be different from what you have known. Perhaps at first you can eat but few of them.

You must learn to eat some distatseful things, however, or you will fare poorly. It is expensive getting canned goods from America. Foreign countries also levy import duties.

Th.e currency in some places is very complex and the values of the different denominations apt to be variable. It will take you a long time to realize how much you are expending, unless you 'study your table of equivalents constantly.

You will find it requires humility for the college and seminary grad- uate, who comes to his field as a "leader and reformer," to sit down patiently at his ABC book and be condescendingly patronized by his neighbors because of that. .

The natural disposition does not love people who need foreign mission- aries. Children of the devil and followers of the False Prophet are WICKED through and through. They cheat, and so will cheat you. They lie, and will deceive you. You are as apt as anyone to be cursed by them. Be- cause they persecute you, you must not cease to work for their good.

These things are all signs that they need salvation. A mere sentiment of love for sinners in general does not make you love such people. Nothing but the Spirit of Christ dwelling in you will make you really LOVE linneTs.

Expect to meet the Jesuits. They follow the Protestant around the world trying to subvert and hinder his success. They seem to be inspired by the devil. As yet Americans have not realized what they are. In America they keep hidden. On the foreign mission field they bribe people unblushingly to misuse all the means available to oppose the reading of the Bible, the establishment of good schools, and the preaching of the Gospel. Very recently the French Jesuits have been taking up collections in Paris, from house to house, saying that they wanted the money to use in "extirpating Protestantism from Mt. Lebanon." They bribe Government officials to persecute Protestants, and when they gain any slight success, publish most enormous falsehoods about it in the French papers.

When my father came to Syria, more than thirty years ago, Dr. De Forest gave h~m a list of maxims concerning a young missionary's life in Syria. My father handed them down to me and I offer them to you, for although they are particularly applicable to a SYrian missionary, they are general enough to help all. They are these: " Don't ascend hill Difficulty till you get to it. "Don't build too many "ridges of sighs, expecting to cross deep waters on such fabri~s. Follow the Great Shepherd right through the floods. " Don't expect American-built air.castles to stand Syrian siroccos. Build solidly upon the Rock. Don't expect to find Lebanon all levelled to your hand on arriving. If you get fatigued in your work, don't get tired of it. " Don't count upon too much fragrance in bouquets of Sharon roses until the roses have had time to blossom. " Don't expect to convert a soul by talking a foreign language badly when you could not convert one by speaking English ever 80 glibly j but remember that abroad, as here, sufficiency is of God. " Let not the juvenile expect t,o be eloquent in Arabic in three months. Juveniles do not learn their English so quickly. Stammer, trip, blunder, but keep talking. " Don't expect natives to be aware of your superiority all in a day, and don't believe them if they profess to be. "Remember it is human, not merely American, to believe that one's own peculiar race is the best ever fashioned. " Remember that you go to win, not to browbeat or ridicule nor yet to fail, but to win sorrls. " Remember how many years passed before you could consent to love God. " Don't be more careful to keep fleas out of your house than to get Arabs in. " Don't condemn every building which is not of American shape, nor all costumes and cnstoms not fashionable in New York. " Prove ail things. Hold fast the good. Fret not thyself because of evildoers. " Remember that you dwell in houses of clay, and that it is an nnwise zeal that kills the missionar" l}efore he can save a single soul.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ISLANDS

, , Walk in the way you point out to others. Tricks of ventriloquism, throwing Jour voice where you do not go, will not deceive those before whose eyes you are evidently standing still.

" Asiatics will detect your weak side sooner than recognize good and godly characteristics.

" Envy is one of the oldest inhabitants of Asia, but Master 'God's peace' is a stranger, and must not expect to be recognized.

" You will have need of patience, that after you have done the will of God you may receive the promise.

" Remember in prayer those whom you expect to remember you." In closing, one word more. The general course of instruction now given in most of our colleges and theological seminaries does not give a man a complete practical mastery of his English Bible. He is expected to make the acquaintance of that friend in private. If you have not made a prayerful and systematic study of your English Bible already, so as to use it in leading souls to Christ, don't expect that transplanting you among heathen will superinduce it. Get Mr. Moody to show you how if you cau, The vital power of your Bible in your hands is more necessary to you than a college education when you get on the mission field.

With warmest regards to you all, I remain sincerely yours, WILLIAM JESSUP.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ISLANDS. * BY REV. EUGENE DUNLAP, PETCHABURI, SIAM.

One of the most intensely interesting studies of our time is the fulfilment of the prophecies concerning the evangelizing of the islands.. These prophecies are very explicit, as, for example, Isa. 42 : 4, "And the isles shall wait for His law i" Isa. 51 : 5, "The isles shall wait upon Me, and on Mine arm shall they trust;" Isa. 60 : 9, "Surely the isles shall wait for Me i" Isa. 66 : 19, "To the islands afar off, that have not heard My fame, neither have seen My glory." The student of the progress of the Gospel in the islands cannot fail to see that these prophecies have been almost entirely fulfilled, largely in our own time. God seems to have chosen the people of very small islands in a great measure to carry out His purposes in evangelizing and civilizing the world. Undoubtedly man would have chosen people of a huge continent. But God, evidently to glorify Himself, for a large part of the work chose the people of the British Isles.

We too often forget that the people of these islands were once as in. tensely heathen as the people of the Pacific islands were one half century • An addre." given in the Sanitarinm Chapel, rlifton Springs, N. Y., Novemher 20th, 1892, and publlsh.,1 by request. ago. And too many of us so magnify the blots on English rule in the East -namely, the shameful liquor and opium traffic-that we lose sight of her beneficent work for the multitudes of India, and the isl~nds under her power.

Come with me into Hong Kong, a British city. Behold the asylum, the hospital, the home of the friendless, the chapels, the churches, and see as pure a municipal government as may be found in any city in our own coun- try. Christianity has stamped itself upon the public institutions of the city, for over the door of the post-office building we see carved in granite words from Holy Writ: "As cool water to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country." You will then be glad that Christian England has placed this model city, an object lesson to the 400,000,000 of that great empire, China.

Then come with me to that beautiful city, Singapore; First of all you notice the rooms of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has brought the Word of God to that city in the thirty-two languages spoken by the people on its streets. You will hear earnest laymen, business men of the city, publishing the Gospel on the esplanades of the city. In yonder fort on the hill you will hear the British officers in charge pleading with the soldiers to sign the total abstinence pledge. Here, too, you will find as cleanly a city and as pure municipal government and as just courts as in any Christian land-a model city for the people not only of the Malay Peninsula, but of the entire Archipelago.

Not long since an Indian prince visited England and viewed with pleasure the great institutions of the country. When afterward privileged to an audience with the Queen, he expressed his gratification with all that he had seen, and inquired the cause of all this greatness. The Christian Queen, pointing to a Bible on the table, said: "That Book is the foundation of all our greatness." Wherever England places a diplomat or soldier, she there plants the Christian Church. All are familiar with her beneficent rule in India-abolishing the cruel, murderous rites of heathenism, and giving it the common schools and humane institutions. The vantage points of the East are in the hands of the people of the British Isles, and 67 per cent of the ships of the world fly the British flag.. Truly it was a wonderful Provideuce that chose these once heathen islands to be the centre from which to so great an extent the purposes of God concerning this world should be carried out.

Leaving these islands, let us go down through the seas to Madagascar. The early missionary of Madagascar was greeted by the French diplomat upon the island after this fashion: "You make the people of Madagascar Christians? Impossible! They are mere brutes, and have not as much sense as irrational cattle." The missionary was not chilled by this wel- comc U), but labored faithfully on until banished from the island by a cruel queen. His heart was sad over having to forsake the infant Church, but God did not forsake that little Church ; cruel persecutions came upon it, they were endured with faithfulness not surpassed by the Christians of apostolic times. These poor Christians were sold into slavery, banished to fever districts to die, were stoned, dashed over precipices, burned at the stake. More than 1600 died in persecutions, and yet when the missionanes were permitted to return to the island after long banishment, they found a stronger Church than when they left it. To-day the London Missionary Society alone has 1200 Christiau congregations in Madagascar, and in all, on the island, there are 1000 native pastors. The missionaries were the pioneers in educational work in Madagascar; they reduced the language of the people to writing, and now have 1300 schools, and lived to see the time when the Government requires every child between eight and sixteen years of age to learn to read and write. Through the influence of Christianity idol worship, polygamy, and other glaring forms of heathenism are prohibited by law. There are some interesting statements concerning the success of missions on this island from diplomats and soldiers. General J. W. Phelps says that" during the present century, Madagascar has passed from a state of pagan barbarism to one of Christian civilization." The prophecy concerning this island is fulfilled. She has taken her stand among the Christian nations of the world : "The ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord."

Leaving this island, let us cross the sea to Ceylon, the Mecca of the Buddhists, for here is a favorite shrine to which Buddhists from all parts of the world come to worship the supposed tooth of Buddha. The selfrighteousness of the Pharisees of Christ's time did not excel that of the Buddha priests of Ceylon. A leading priest was asked by a traveller: " Do you worship the gods 1" He replied: "No, the gods worship me." The progress of the Gospel iu this island has been encouraging; the work is marked by strong educational institutions. The Jafl'na Mission has nine self-supporting churches and 135 mission schools. Self-support is a marked feature of the native Church. A traveller, accompanying a missionary on his pastoral visits, noticed as they walked through the garden of the parishioner every now and then a cocoanut-tree marked" X." He inquired why these trees were thus marked. The native Christian humbly answered, " Because every X tree is devoted to the Lord." Noticing the wife as she cooked the noonday meal throw a handful of rice into the pot for each member of the family, and then two handfuls into a pot near by the fireplace, the traveller inquired, Why two handfuls into this pot 1 She said, " That is the Lord's rice pot, and I remember 'Him when cooking each meal." Surely we can learn some lessons from the Christians of that island.

Let us now go to Sumatra. You will notice a monument erected to the memory of the first missionaries to this island, who were cruelly murdered and devoured by the cannibals. You will be glad to learn that thr~)Ugh the power of Christianity cannibalism has been wholly abolished, and the Netherland missionaries rejoice over 12,000 Christians upon the island. We have ('ntered the Netherland India. Our next island of this group is Java. A gratifying change has taken place in the attitude of the Holland Government in these islands. Formerly she smiled upon Mohammedanism and frowned upon Christian missions. Recently her Minister for the Colonies recommended "the establishment of missions as a sure method of securing loyalty of subjects. " Well do I remember the day that I entered the beautiful city of Batavia. I learned with joy that there were two Americans in the city, and sought them at once. We had a pleasant talk regarding our native land; but when I inquired about the missionaries in this region of Java, one replied, "Why, they are not accomplishing anything; the natives don't take to them." I sought a venerable Hollander, forty years resident on the island, and deeply interested in all Christian work for the islanders. He at once invited me to accompany him to a Christian colony at Depok, ten miles from the city. It was his custom, although a busy banker in the city, to spend two hours in Christian work in this colony every morning before he went to business. It was a delight to witness the great contrast between these Christian homes and the homes of the heathen islanders. We visited a strong native church in the colony, ~ school having its 230 children. Above all, we were delighted with the theological seminary of the colony; for there we looked into the faces of ~O students earnestly at work in preparation for the ministry. These students are sons of the cruel head-hunters of Borneo, sons of the fierce islanders of Celebes, descendants of the cannibals of Sumatra, and 150ns of Java. All this we found within ten miles of the spot where the coffee merchant had said, " Missionaries are not accomplishing anything in" this part of Java; the natives don't take to them." He was looking for coffee plantations; I, for mission stations; each found just the thing he was looking for. In all Java there are 25 stations, 26 missionaries, and 12,000 converts. Let us not forget there are 23,000,000 of people upon that small island. Pray ye the Lord of the harvest, send more workers into Java. Brahmanism, Buddhism, and now Mohammedanism have all been at work on the Javanese, but have not routed the worship of the aborigines. While the religion of the people is supposed to" be Mohammedanism, spirit, fetich, and devil worship prevail throughout the country.

We cross to Borneo, once called the " Nation of head-hunters," because skulls of enemies garnished their rude huts and were their fttvorite offerings to the gods. In some portions of the islands no one was allowed to marry who could not show a certain number of human heads which he had struck off. Imagine a father returning after a day's exploit, and his daughter running out to meet him with the inquiry, " Well, papa, how many heads did you cut off to-day~" It is a certain proof of the divinity of the Gospel that it can tame, yea, elevate such people. In the southern part of the island the Netherland Missionary Society has 4000 churchmembers, ll;nd among the various tribes may be found 3000 members in the English Church. A traveller, in speaking of the change wrought on this island by the Gospel, says: "We can no longer call them head-hunt- ers ; their deadly instruments, which could easily cut off a man's head at a single sweep, have become rusty heirlooms. Nowhere in the world, so far as I know, is life and property more secure than among the once fierce head-hunters of Borneo." "Surely the isles shall wait for Him."

And what as to Celebes, so near Borneo ~ Alfred Russell Wallace, in his book called" The Studies of Man and Nature in the Malay Archi- pelago," says : "The missionaries have much to be proud of in this country. They have aided the Government in changing a savage into a civilized community. Forty years ago the country was a wilderness, the people naked savages, garnishing their rude huts with human heads. Now it is a garden." There are 200 Christian congregations and 125 schools upon the island. "To the isles afar off that have not heard of My fame nor seen My glory, they shall declare My name."

As we leave Dutch India, let us not forget the 27,000,000 of people there, and only 79 missionaries working for them; in all Malaysia only one American missionary.

New Guinea has not yet yielded much fruit, but it is ready for the seed. Holland missionaries are in the northwest of the island, London missionaries in the southeast. The island has 1,500,000 people. There are some 70 stations on the mainland, and baptized converts number some 5000. One of the most interesting features of missionary work on this island is the devoted, self-sacrificing labors of the native missionaries. The converts from other islands sent there by the native church, the first native evangelists to reach New Guinea, were Polynesians, and they were massacred-12 in all. But did this chill the missionary spirit of the young native Church ~ No; for volunteers came from Loyalty, Samoan, and Savage islands. These Christians of these islands offered to go to the heathen in New Guinea until the missionaries decided by lot who should stay home. Fifteen were asked for-40 volunteered to go. Surely our missionary zeal has not surpassed theirs.

Before leaving this hemisphere, let us make our way up to Formosa, and as we do so we pass by the Philippine Islands with their 7,000,000 of people. Have you thought of these 7,000,000 ~ Has your heart ever yearned for their salvation ~ It is gratifying to know as we pass by that almost all so unjustly taken from the missionaries by the Spauish Government has been returned to them.

Reaching Formosa, we find the English Presbyterian missionaries very much encouraged in their work in the south of the island, and the Canadian Presbyterians hard at work in the north. There is a thrilling history concerning the introduction of Christianity in northern Formosa, and it centres largely in the life of one man, the devoted McKay. His first home was an abandoned stable, which, during a tour, was torn down and the stones scattered. Once while seeking to preach the Gospel in the marketplace, he was confronted by a native with a long drawn sword, intending to sweep off his head. He faced him, and the native's arm seemed to drop as if paralyzed. Afterward that very native presented him with the sword, saying, " Christ has subdued me." After patient labors we have the report that during a recent revival more than 500 people have cleared their homes of idols and converted their heathen temple into a house of worship for the true God.

Crossing over to Japan, our hearts are thrilled with the wonderful progress of Christianity on that island. The Japanese Christians may be making some mistakes, but there is much in the native Church that is commendable. It might be characterized by three terms: Self-governing, self-supporting, self-extending; these are essential to a live church. It has been asserted that there are more self-supporting churches, in proportion, in Japan, than in Kansas or Nebraska. The Church of Christ in Japan reports 50 ordained native ministers, 87 licentiates, 70 students of the ministry, 11,622 communicants. This has been rated as one third the force of the native Church.

Now let us glance at the other hemisphere. In New Zealand there have been wonderful strides in the work of missions. The missionaries of the church societies waited eleven years for their first convert, and five years longer for the second. We now read of 1197 churches and chapels in New Zealand, and 241 schoolhouses used for Sahbath services. One third of the population attend the churches. In the Presbyterian churches of the island there are 40,000 church-goers. Even Mr. Darwin, the scientist, was so impressed by what he saw of the influence of the Gospel upon this island that he said: "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand. When I looked at the whole scene I thought it admirable. I took leave of the missionaries with thankfulness for their welcome and high respect for their upright and useful characters." He afterward made substantial contributions for the support of Christian work upon the island.

Our hearts are glad over the grand fulfilment of the prophecies concerning the islands, when we glance at Polynesia. Seventy years ago this great region was entirely heathen, its peoples most cruel. Now more than 300 of the islands are Christianized, so that we can say of them, not only that they shall wait for His law, but have received His law. On the New Hebrides islands there is a suggestive memorial slab over the grave of Rev. John Geddie: "When he came here in 1848 there were no Christians, and when he left in 1872 there were no heathen." If you would have your heart thrilled with the triumphs of the Gospel among such people as the cannibals of the New Hebrides, read the biography of that venerable miSSionary, John Paton. The people of these islands, once gloating over human flesh, have within a few years given $3500 for the printing of God's Word. The native Christians in Samoa have contributed $6000 annually to the London Missionary Society.

The man who first entered the Friendly Islands as a missionary told me that the people were so ignorant that they aidn't know of fire; they ate

INDIAN MISSIONS IN THE CANADIAN NORTHWEST

everything raw. Neither did they know that water would boil: "When I kindled a fire and boiled some water I could scarcely restrain them from worshipping me as a god. You can imagine how they marvelled when myself and wife reduced their language to writing, and printed the Word on our little printing-press." Although this venerable servant has gone up higher, he lived to see more than 30,000 church-members in the Friendly Islands.

The late Rev. James Calvert said: "When I arrived at the Fiji group, my first duty was to bury the hands, feet, and heads of eighty victims whose bodies had been roasted and eaten in a cannibal feast." Can the Gospel do anything for such people? Is it within the power of Christianity to tame and elevate them? Let the same missionary answer: "I lived to see those very cannibals who had taken part in that human feast gathered about the Lord's table, members of His Church." Cannibalism on these islands is wholly given up. Fifty years ago not a Christian in Fiji. Now, with only 9 white missionaries, we have 1468 native preachers, 1268 chapels, 1735 day and Sunday-schools, and 2526 native teachers. Surely, instead of the brier there has sprung up the myrtle-tree.

All are so familiar with the story of the Hawaiian Islands that I need hardly relate it. Within fifty years this people, saved from extinction, have entered the great family of Christian nations. Years ago their hearts went out to Japan, and they gave $1000 to aid in establishing the first Christian Church there. Besides supporting the work among themselves, they have carried on mission work in other islands. One of the most striking facts indicating the missionary spirit of the native Church is that" 30 per cent of the native ministry are foreign missionaries, and 22 per cent of the Christian giving in the islands goes to support mission work in other islands." Thus their missionary zeal and liberality in supporting foreign missionary work is not surpassed even by the Christian Church in America.

INDIAN MISSIONS IN THE CANADIAN NORTHWEST.

BY A. G. MCKITRICK, RIVER QUI BARRE, ALBERTA, CANADA.

The most of the Indians in this vast extent of country may be divided into four great nations : First, the Ojibways or 80tos (Saulteaux) of the east and northeast, around Lake Superior, Hudson's Bay, and Lake Vinnipeg, and the country between, together with some on the prairies in and west of Manitoba.

Second, the Crees, found all along both sides of the great Saskat9hewan River. Those eastward at Lake Winnipeg are called the Muskeg or Swampy Crees j those in the timbered region north of the Saskatchewan, Woody Crees j while those on the prairies south of it are called the Plain Crees. Third, the Blackfeet, who are found in Southern Alberta, east of the Rocky Mountains and north of Montana, in the United States. The Bloods, Peigans, and Sarcees are branches of this nation, speaking different dialects of the Blackfoot language.

Fourth, the Sioux or Dakota nation, of which many are found in Canada, although the bulk of them are in the United States. There are Sioux outlaws who escaped to Canada after the Custer and other massacres who have made themselves at home in Manitoba and Assiniboia. The Assiniboines, or Stony Sioux, are a numerous branch of the Sioux found in Assiniboia and Alberta, of whom the Mountain Stonies, living in the foot-hills of the Rockies, on the Bow River, compose the greater part.

The languages of the Crees and Ojibways have so many words similar and in common that they may be called sister languages ; but those of the Blackfeet and Sioux are very different.

Time fails us to speak also of the Beavers, Chippewayans, Esquimaux, and others of the far Northwest along the Mackenzie River basin. And the many tribes of British Columbia would make another subject, on which I hope some of the missionaries on that side of the Rockies will write to the REVIEW.

What has been done for all these tribes and nations 1 Four churches have undertaken mission work among them. Perhaps the first to go to them was the Roman Catholic, though the Church of England and the Methodists were not far behind, and later the Presbyterians came to the help of the Lord against the mighty pagan strongholds of ignorance and superstition.

Of the Roman Catholics we have nothing to say, except that while we have often admired their earnest self-denial in going back among the heathen where others had not gone, even into the very cold regions of the far north; still they have improved their Indians very little if any, simply giving them another form of idolatry and superstition, which is often only added to the old paganism. At the writer's home we can hear the heathen drum and dance going all night long, even by those who have just been to the Roman Catholic church for morning mass, and often the men go off to work or shoot as soon as they return from church. The Sabbath is just the same as other days except while they are in church, even after many years of mission work, or rather want of real true Christian work. This mission is no exception. "By their fruits ye shall know them."

The English Church has done some splendid work, for they have many earnest missionaries who have also gone into the very coldest regions of Canada, around Hudson's Bay, and in the Mackenzie River basin. They have also missions in Manitoba and among the savage Blackfeet and Bloods of Alberta. Among the latter they have made little progress, though they have many converts in the far Northwest and NorthQast.

The Methodists not only sent out a few missionaries direct from England via Hudson's Bay, along with those of the English Church, hut have also sent a few northward from Ontario to the Ojibways along the great lakes. Much success has accompanied them. Then the Canadian Pacific Railroad was being built north of Lake Superior a contractor employed Indians as well as whites, and when Sunday came he tried to induce them to work that day as other days. But although he could hire the whites, not one of the Indians could be either persuaded, hired, or forced to do so, but went to hear their missionary as usual. Methodist missionaries pushed on northward along Lake Winnipeg and westward to the Crees on both sides of the Saskatchewan and even to the Stonies at the foot of the Rockies. Here by their earnest devotion, attendance at religious services, and observance of the Sabbath, some of these Crees and Stonies would put to shame many far more highly favored church-members in Eastern churches, who perhaps look down on the poor Indians. The names of missionaries George McDougall, Henry Steinhaur, Rundle, and Woolsey will long be remembered as pioneers in this work among the Crees and Stonies, while to-day it is still carried on by Revs. German, Glass, J. McDougall, R. and E. Steinhaur, Nelson, Summerset, and Adamson.

Although the Presbyterians only began a few years ago to spend much on Indian missions, still their work is not without success. Missionaries Nisbet and John McKay have gone to their reward, leaving Revs. Fleet, Hugh McKay, Moore, and others still plodding on. Industrial boarding mission schools, partly supported by the Government, are being preferred to day schools by all these denominations, and the hope is principally in the children.

Very many of the Indians of the Northwest are still pagan, especially among such tribes as the Blackfeet, where the sun dance and other heathen dances and practices are scarcely surpassed for cruelty and dense darkness by any in Africa or India.

In the sun dance they build a circular tabernacle of poles covered with green branches and worship the sun, when the leaves are opening out in the spring. Here, in part of the worship, those who have made sacred vows to the Great Spirit during the year come forward to pay their vows in the presence of the assembled crowds. For instance, a man's child has been at death's door, and he promised the Kitche-manito that if He would restore the loved one to health he would give himself to be tortured at the next sun dance. The child recovers, and the Indian, with a faithfulness to his god that should make many of us Christians hang our heads in shame, comes forward and stretches himself on his back on the grassy floor of the large green worshipping place. Indians then come up with knives and make two cuts on each side of his breast, so as to leave a strip of flesh between. Through this wooden skivers are thrust. Then one end of a long rawhide thong is attached to each, and the other end is fastened to the top of the centre pole of the leafy tent. In olden times often this was not enough, but cuts were made in the arms near the shoulders and skivers put in these also, and by thelie a heavy gun was hung on each side. Others

1i10 HOME MISMONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA

were put in his back and buffalo heads attached to them. This done, the music of the drums and dance song grew loud and rapid, and the tears trickled down his cheeks as he danced and jerked till the flesh broke out at each skiver and he was at last free.

What terrible suffering! Which one of us Christians would do as much to pay our vows to our God ~ Surely we should be willing to go to the ends of the earth to carry the Gospel message for our Master when an ignorant, pagan Indian will do so much in his religion.

These sun dances are still carried on every year, though with less severe cruelty than in bygone days. The Government is discouraging them to some extent, but more stringent measures should be taken to put a stop to all this torture and cruelty.

When visiting a sick Indian one day, the writer stopped to see a" dog feast" dance. The drums were beating at a lively rate, and about half a dozen young men, almost naked, and with their skin painted in several colors and adorned with many eagle feathers, were dancing around a pot of meat, singing as they danced, " Hi-yi, hi-yi, hi-yi-yi," etc. The meat was that of a dog which they had killed. The skull was on top, with the teeth showing in anything but a pleasant fashion. The drums beat faster, the song grew louder and more earnest, until finally it ended with a short, quick yell. This was repeated over and over again for some time. Then a long, slender, carefully made stick was inserted in a small piece of the meat and this was waved around in a mysterious way over the eagle feathers several times, as if it were offering to the spirits before the feast. Then they dished out the meat and broth and ate it with a relish.. They offered the writer some, but of course he replied, " Nin kawin bakete" (I am not hungry). We might describe other dances and customs, but these will suffice to show that we have still heathen in America who should call forth on the part of those who have been favored by being born in Christian homes a desire to support missionaries and teachers in sufficient numbers to teach them the better way of serving and worshipping their Creatc;>r.

HOME MISSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA.

" Home missions" is a term of comprehensive import, and its meaning widens with each decade. Half a century ago home missions meant, in popular estimation, only those scattered frontier settlements where Christian ordinances were maintained by aid from wealthier communities. Today the term means that, of course, but it means much more. It includes all those forms of organized Christian effort whereby the Church seeks to carry the Gospel message to all who need it in our own land; to the lapsed masses in the great cities, and to the wandering Indian of the mountain or plain j to the votaries of false or perverted religions, and to those whose Christianity is but a lifeless form; to the adventurous miner and the hardy settler, those pioneers of civilization who on this continent have more than once laid the foundations of empire ; and last, but by no means feast, to the polyglot millions from beyond the seas who come to seek homes in a land where poverty is no bar to advancement, but who bring with them cus- toms, belief!!, and inherited tendencies which are not favorable to a healthy social or religious development, and may prove-indeed, have already proved-to be a standing menace to national freedom and stability. In a word, the object of home missions is to evangelize the heterogeneous peoples that compose the population of this continent, and to solve, by the application of Gospel principles, the difficult problems presented by diversi- ties of race, language, religion, and national life.

While treating this subject in relation to the Continent of America, it will be necessary to keep in view its two great political divisions, the United States and Canada; for although there are some religious problems common to both countries, each has some problems peculiar to itself. To these two nations is committed, in the providence of God, the destiny, social, educational, political, religious, of a vast continent, that in less than another century will contain a majority of the English-speaking people of the globe, and will exert a more potent influence upon the world's religious future than perhaps all other nations combined. In the accomplishment of a great providential mission by these two nations, home missions will be a powerful factor, and it is most important that the question should be understood in all its bearings. The object of this article is not to present an array of statistics showing what each denomination has accomplished by means of its home missions-that would require a volume-but rather to outline such facts and principles as will give a general view of the whole situation, and perhaps afford some hints as to lines of action in the future. With this object in view various departments of home mission work will be considered Reparately.

1. Oity .ilfissions.-The streams of humanity flow toward the centres. The cities are congested, the country parts are depleted. In large centres of popUlation the conditions of life change for the worse. Home life, in any healthy sense, becomes for all difficult, and for the poor impossible. The result is a state of society that is inimical to health, morals, and religious advancement. City populations have increased, are increasing, far more rapidly than are the necessary accommodations for home life. Out of this has grown the tenement system. To take a single instance, more than three fourths of the population of New York dwell in tenement houses, in an atmosphere that is for the most part physically, morally, and religiously unwholesome. Nor is this all. Many of the great cities of the United States are peopled largely by foreigners and their immediate descendants, and civic government has passed, in some instances, into hands least qualified for its wise and honest administration. In such great centres the problems presented are vast and complicated, while the appliances for solving them seem to be very inadequate. Nevertheless, there are some hopeful signs. City mission work has largely increased its scope in recent years, and methods and agencies for reaching the masses are now freely employed that were undreamed of a generation ago. Among the hopeful signs are: 1. The consecration of wealth, time, and social influence to the task of reaching and' uplifting the lapsed classes. 2. A thorough study of great social questions-labor, poverty, pauperism, crime -and a sustained effort to solve the problems they present by the application of Gospel principles. 3. Co-operation among churches and charitable organizations, whereby waste is prevented, imposture detected, and the deserving are promptly relieved. 4. The building of large and comfortable " people's churches," instead of small and dingy mission chapels, which latter only emphasize the contrast between the rich and poor. 5. The multiplication of agencies, so as to reach all cla€ses and conditions of people. And, 6, a more general recognition of the fact that " man shall not live by bread alone j" that he has needs on the spiritual as well as the temporal side, and that it becomes the Church to adapt her methods and agencies so as to meet these various needs. A glance at the religious organization and work of such cities as New York, Boston, and Toronto will be sufficient to show that city mission work is well to the front, and that resolute and sustained efforts are being made to solve the problems presented by the rapidly growing urban populations of this continent.

At the same time, it may not be out of place to aay that the Christian activities of our cities must further widen their scope and turn their efforts in some new directions before the desired results can be achieved. There is little profit in lopping off a few twigs and branches while the great roots of social and civic evils remain untouched. It is of little use that we attempt to check wickedness in low places as long as we tolerate it in high places. The Gospel so faithfully preached in the slums has a mcssage to the parks, and boulevards, and avenues. Christians who support Sunday street cars and patronize Sunday newspapers cannot protest, with a good grace, against other forms of Sabbath desecration j and they whose votes legalize and protect the saloon have little right to complain if wholesale drunkenness and prostitution neutralize their best efforts to reach and uplift the masses.

2. Missions among the Immigrants, etc.-There are two circumstances which render missions of this class highly important, namely, the enormous extent of territory open to those who come as immigrants from abroad' or who move westward from the older States and provinces j and the diversified character of these new settlers in regard to nationality, intelligence, religion, and knowledge of municipal and public affairs. Notwithstanding the vast numbers who have spread themselves over the States and Territories west of the Mississippi, there is room still for the population of an empire to be added j while in the Canadian northwest there is fertile territory larger in extent than the whole of Europe excepting Russia, and capable f'Jf sustaining a population equal to that of the United States. Into these two countries the bulk of Europe's surplus population will pour for many years to come. The Dark Continent may get a share, and Australia has still room for millions more i but the mighty Gulf Su-eam of immigration that has been flowing westward for three decades cannot easily be checked or turned aside. Once this great influx of strangers was hailed with joy by the people of the United States; to-day it is regarded by many as the gravest danger that threatens the cherished institutions of the rcpublic. In Canada the rush has not been felt to any great extent, but it is coming, and all the more because of repressive legislation by the American Congress, intended to prevent the introduction of undesirable immigrants into that country.

But whether these unevangelized millions find homes north or south of the international boundary, the problem will be the same, the dangers the same, the remedy the same. If Christian civilization is to survive on this continent, the incoming millions of Germans, Scandinavians, Russians, Jews, Italians, et hoc genus omne, with their Old-World ideas, socialistic tendencies, religious skepticism, and atrophied power of self-government, must in some way be fused at white heat and cast into the mould of a new national life. In this colossal undertaking minor forces will play their part -education, intercourse, commcrce, political discussion, and a hundred things beside-but no one of these, nor all of them combined, can save American civilization from ignominious failure or disastrous eclipse. There is but one factor that can completely solve the problem, and that is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. But if even this is to succeed, the home mission work of the churches must be done with a zeal, a wisdom, a thoroughness, and on a l'!cale far exceeding the best work of the past. In the sudden rush of population into the Western States and Territories during the past few decades, it is scarcely to be wondered at that the churches were bewildered hy the rapid and enormous dcmands made upon their resources, and found it literally impossible to keep pace with the requirements of the work.

There is no use in shutting our eyes to the truth. America, including Canada, is not yet completely evangelized. Other forces than that of the Gospel hold sway. To-day Chicago is, for a time, the cynosure not only of " neighboring eyes," but of the eyes of all the world_ She stands before the nations in a fiercer light than that" which beats upon a throne," the representative of all that is best in American civilization j but to the shame of many, and to the bewilderment of more, she dishonors her white shield with the "bar sinister" of a continental Sunday, defies alike the national law and the national conscience, and proclaims as openly as if inscribed in characters of fire upon every dome and archway that the Christian's God is dead and buried and that Mammon reigns in His stead. The home mission work of the churches cannot be regan1ed as finished until tbe thought and conscience of the people is so aroused and the law of God so recognized as to make the repetition of this huge blunder an impol!lSibility.

To what extent have the churches kept pace with the growtk and needs of the population 1 Some will say they have kept fully abreast j and statistics, read in a certain way, seem to support the claim. Thus it has been shown that during the century the percentage increase of church members has been far greater than the percentage increase of population, the latter having increased fifteenfold (say 4,000,000 to 60,000,000), w!J.ile the former has increased over thirty-sevenfold (360,000 to 13,000,000). It is also claimed that there is, at the present time, in the United States, one evangelical minister for every 560 people, and 01l.e evangelical church organization for every 370, while the ratio of church membe~hip is one for every 4.70. Taken at their face value, these figures seem to prove that the aggregate results of Christian effort, through home missions and otherwise, have been all that could be desired. But when we place the figures of the census alongside the facts as revealed in the present state of society and the tendencies of the times, it becomes at once apparent that some important factors were not included in the census returns-indeed, they could not be-and that this has vitiated the result. To guard against misapprehension, the writer wishes it to be understood that he is by no means disposed to take a pessimistic view of the situation-quite the contrary. The work of the century has been a grand one, almost justifying the remark of a recent writer that "we are living to-day in the midst of an evangelical conquest without a precedent and without a parallel." But still there is need to emphasize the thought that, for the thorough evangelization of this continent, the churches must push their home mission work on broader lines, with greater energy, and in a spirit of co-operation beyond what the past has witnessed.

Taking the figures already quoted as correct-namely, that there are in the United States one evangelical minister to every 560 people, and yet remembering that there are vast numbers almost untouched by any evangelizing agency, the conviction comes that there must be a very unequal distribution of forces, and that this, in turn, has arisen from the endless divisions and consequent rivalries of our common Protestantism. That very many localities, towns and villages especially, are overstocked with feeble churches and underpaid ministers is a circumstance too notorious to require proof. Time and again has the writer found viIlages of from 400 to 1000 of a population with as many as three, four, five, and in one case eight, Protestant churches, where one was ample for the needs of the people, each struggling for an existence, and in many cases eking out its slender resources by drafts on the home mission fund of its denomination. In Canada this source of weakness has been eliminated to some extent by the various union movements. Previous to 1874 there were six branches of Methodism and four of Presbyterianism j now there is one Methodism and O1Ie Presbyterianism throughout the entire dominion. Suppose it were

THE HEART OF BUDDHISM AND THE HEART OF CHRISTIANITY

and six Methodist churches were competing for a foothold among the spares communities of the Northwest, and the absurdity of the situation becomes at once apparent. I trust it may be said without offence that in the matter of consolidation and more equal distribution of forces, Canada has shown an example that the churches of the republic would do well to imitate. It is said there are in the United States some sixty-seven distinct denominations, not a few of these maintaining substantially the same doctrines and usages. While such a state of affairs continues we must expect, in regard to home missions, the maximum of expenditure and the minimum of results.

Other branches of home mission work will be considered in another article.

THE HEART OF BUDDHISM AND THE HEART OF CHRIS- ~IANITY.

BY REV. W. C. DODD, LAMPOON, LAOS MISSION, SIAM.

It is not going too far to say that the heart of Buddhism is selfishness, even as distinguished from self-interest. There is a Buddhist sacred book in this land called the thirty virtues or merits. And of the thirty, the one which puts its possessor nearest Nirvana is a state of supreme indifference to the fate of others. The teaching of the book is in the form of a parable, which- has a shadow of resemblance to the parable of the good Samaritan. A merchant fell into the hands of thieves, who killed him and robbed him of even his clothing. Ten fellow-merchants came upon this poor fellow in succession. One bathed his body j another set food and drink before him for his journey into the spirit world j another merely pitied him j another, seeing him lying dead, was afraid, and ran for his own life. This one exhibited the virtue of wisdom, according to the author of the parable. Each of the ten merchants showed one kind of virtue, but all ten of them together did not do half as much as did the good Samaritan. All that they did do had more reference to themselves than to their fellow-merchant. But the one of the ten who exhibited the highest form of virtue and received the highest praise was the one who looked on with the merest indifference, and whose only remark was, " Let his own merit determine for him." And why was this such high form of virtue? Because desire and emotion are the causes of all sorrow. Existence itself is an evil. The goal of the soul is the extinction of all that characterizes individual existence. This is Nippan. The road thither is the extinction, through discipline, of all emotions-pleasure as well as pain, joy equally with sorrow, pity and compassion as thoroughly as contempt and hatred. The true disciple must trample upon everything and everybody else. Why? In order to escape personal sorrow.

Centuries of such teaching have borne their legitimate fruit. The most otherwise ; suppose the old divisions remained, and that four Presbyterian common thought among the people here, and one as frequently heard as any other religious (1) sentiment, is this: "Every man for himself. "

People do everything of a ceremonial and religious nature only in order to make merit for themselves. Disinterested actions are foreign to their thought and experience. Hence they cannot understand them when they see them in Christians. No matter how great a kindness you show to a Buddhist, he does not usually consider it as occasion for gratitude. It is owing to merit on his part, aud to desire to make merit on your part. Even famine relief is so spoken of sometimes: "YO'l are making more merit than anybody else in the country," not" You are showing kindness or doing good."

The heart of Christianity is love. And the highest expression of love, according to Christ, is service-service even going to the point of laying down life for another. And the innermost core of service is foreign missions. Home missions and city evangelization may involve as much hard work, and they are as truly service. Not one word of "ven seeming rivalry, not a breath of disparagement of these or of the Salvation Army, or any and aU philanthropic or even humanitarian efforts! One needs only a short residence in a heathen lltnd in order to realize how barren of these and of common morality-even the kind that will not confess its Christian pedigree-is the land that is without Jesus Christ. No disparagement, but a comparison. Foreign missions is service, not only to other individuals, but to other peoples living in another land, speaking another language. Motives perfectly justifiable in the highest Christian ethical code are urging on home missions and city evangelization. Patriotism, selfdefence against vice and ignorance, commercial advantage, and the interests of civilization are all here. None of these is in missions to Siam. Siam has nothing to give America except what brought Christ down from heaven -souls lost in darkness and sin. All service to Siam is purely disinterested. It is the core of Christianity.

The heart of Buddhism and the heart of Christianity are as far apart as the poles. Does anyone suppose that the same soul may at different times heartily embrace and strikingly exhibit each 1 Not six months ago the author became acquainted with a lady nearly ninety years old. ,On his first visit she told how since her early youth she had been an earnest seeker after truth. So long as she was able to visit the temples she had been the leader in merit·making in her neighborhood. But she had become disgusted with the puerility and the self-contradictions of the Buddhist books and the universal immorality of the day. Having heard of Christianity. she began to hope that in it she might find the true religion of her lifelong search. Some of the workers in our training school had visited her, and she had listened with joy. At the next visit she told us she had not slept any the night following our visit-could not sleep for very joy. Soon after she received baptism in her own house.

But the infirmities of age soon began to prostrate her. It was as if

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

God had preserved her in an nnusual degree of vigor of body and mind only until she should find Him. She is now failing fast.

At a recent visit she said: "My son, are you very busy every day!" " Yes, mother." After a long pause, "It sometimes seems to mother as if a primal mistake had been made." " Why ~" " Because there are so few of us." "You mean, mother, that if you were still a Buddhist, priesti and head-priests would be in here to see you every day; but I can't come ?" ,• Yes, that is it." Who can blame her ~ Who would not have felt the same in the circumstances ~ It was not wholly the old spirit of Buddhism that spoke in her. It was" the cry of the human;" but it was not yet the spirit of Christ. " But, mother, the priests are in every village of the land ; but there is only one minister of the Gospel in this province. Besides, the Holy Spirit is more to you than ten, or twenty, or one hundred priests. " "Y~s, yes." She was silenced, but did her heart give hearty assent?

The next Sabbath we went again to hold services at her house in the afternoon; spoke of the blessedness of those who hunger and thirst after righteousness. After service this conversation occurred: "Mother, your son wishes to go away off to the south and hunt out other hungry souls who have not been filled as you have. I shall expect to be gone more than a month if I go, and may never see mother again in this world. What do you say?" In her reply it was as if the Spirit of Christ Himself spoke. Knowing that it might be our last meeting on earth, she replied quickly, " Go, go. Mother has not aword of objection. I am glad to have you go." Then she added a form of blessing as she held my hand in parting. With generations of Buddhist ancestry behind her, and after nearly ninety years of unusually hearty following of Buddhist teaching herself, she had within less than six months gotten at the very core of the Gospel-the heart of Christianity.

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA.-I.

lIY JAMES KENNEDY, HAMPSTEAD, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Scientists tell us that the great depths of ocean are unaffected by the severest storms, the agitation seldom extending beyond forty feet from the surface. To terrified voyagers the wild waves look as if the whole ocean was in turmoil, while in fact only a small part of it is moved. Frequently the great ocean of human life is regarded with similar illusion. We see only a little way into its depths, and we conclude that all below accords with all we see above. The result is a mistaken and misleading inference.

This tendency to illusion ought to be carefully guarded against when we look at India. The remark has been made about the late John Bright that he had fallen into many mistakes wheu discussing Indian questions, but that he had discovered two things-that there is no Indian country and no Indian nation-in other words, that India is a continent., not a country, and that its inhabitants are not a nation, but a congeries of nations and distinct races.

On the eve of Lord Dufferin's departure from India, in 1889, he deliv- ered a speech which in the strongest manner corroborates these great facts, which need to be again and again presented to the minds of God's people, if they would have any just conception of the work before them when gird- ing themselves for the evangelization of India. It is to be hoped the read- ers of this REVIEW have carefully read that speech as placed before them in substance in the April, 1889, number. When we consider this skilful array of well-attested facts, we are almost dismayed at the magnitude and difficulty of missionary work in India. If success depended on human energy and resources, it would be folly to advance. With the assurance that the work is God's, it would be folly, nay, it would be craven cowardice, to retire. As believers in Christ we are optimists, and our optimism is strong in proportion to our faith. This Christian optimism does not require us to confine our view to pleasing facts, to bright appearances. When we have facts before us of a promising nature, let us be thankful for them and cheered by them, but let us look full in the face, so far as we can, the real state of things, and try to have some just conception of the enormous difficulties that the Gospel in India must overcome in order to triumph. This resolute faithfulness to fact should strengthen us by leading us to cast ourselves more unreservedly on our Master's strength. When we are weak, then we are strong. In this spirit let us ponder facts presented to us in the India of to-day.

Few things will surprise many readers of Lord Dufferin's speech so much as the statements he makes about the illiteracy of India. Some time ago the following statement appeared in one of our most widely circulated Christian papers: "India waits a vast extension of colportage agency. All the men are educated more or less j so, now, are many of the women. Native colporteurs, male and female, mighL be ranging the land, entering zenanas, and casting seed into many a furrow at small cost to immense result. " Lord Dufferin, with full and accurate knowledge, makes a very different statement. Speaking of the peoples of India under the direct government of England, he says: "Of these two hundred millions not more than five or six per cent can read and write, while less than one per cent has any knowledge of English. Of the ten or twelve millions who have acquired an education, three fourths, or perhaps less, have not attained to more than the most elementary knowledge." A large number of the trading class can write business letters and keep accounts, but cannot read a page of a printed book. In the April, 1889, REVIEW it is stated that" of the forty-two millions of childreH. who ought to be at school, only three millions and a half are receiving auy education, and less than two hundred thousand of this numher are learning the truths of Christianity." For ages there have been educated classcs in India j our government has an educational department, officials are instructed to encourage educational effort, and now on the highest authority we learn that the vast majority are utterly illite~ate. Among certain classes there is a strong desire for the acquisition of our language, but apart from these educational progress is very slow. The Bengalese have been called, the Greeks of India. They have wandered far beyond their own country, and fill many responsible and lucrative offices. Many are excellent English scholars. Their great city, Calcutta, has been called " the centre of Western learning and culture in the East." Education ought wisely to bc advancing rapidly in Bengal, so populous, so wealthy, deemed so intelligent. The expectation is not fulfilled. We are startled to find from a review of the report published by the Director of Public Instruction for 1887 that the people generally have no desire for knowledge. "The pupils in secondary schools have increased slightly in numbers, but the numbers cannot but appear smallviz., one hundred and ninety thousand out of a population of sixty millions. It is significantly pointed out that these schools, which are to some extent aided by Government, are not supported by the people." "Primary education has reached a stationary stage. There is said to be no spontaneous tendency to the spread of elementary instruction beyond the classes which it at present reaches. As a matter of fact, less than one fourth of the school-going male popUlation is touched by the educational system, and this is said to be a sanguine estimate. Of this one fourt.h it appears that little more than one tenth passed the very elementary tests prescribed, and thus only about two per cent of the male popUlation of Lower Bengal are gaining any benefit from the wide-reaching system of state education." When we consider the illiteracy of the masses in India, the sad but certain fact ought to be frankly acknowledged, that the vast majority of the inhabitants scattered in millions over the vast spaces of that continent, away for the greater part from the cities, toiling for their daily food, are to the present day steeped in ignorance and superstition, worshipping the gods of their fathers, following their ancient customs, fast bound by caste fetters, and averse to change. Can we speak of these millions as ripe for the Gospel ~ We must sorrowfully confess that, so far as the vast major:ty are concerned, the work of the Christian Church has yet to begin.

Among the classes of society brought within the cognizance of Europeans there is more movement, we have every reason to believe, than at any previous period. The stagnancy of ages has been thoroughly disturbed. Questions affecting religion, morals, politics, and social life are keenly discussed in conversation, newspapers, periodicals, public meetings, and books. The press is free, and often uses its freedom to the extent of license. Residents in India have been for years watching this awakening with increasing interest. Visitors to India who stay a few days in its cities, and whose knowledge of the vast regions through which they travel does not extend beyond the look obtained from a railway carriage, are often delighted with what they see and hear. If of an inquiring mind, they come into contact with persons who speak English well, and 3re ready freely to express their views. These visitors see a new tide setting i.. with apparently irresistible force, and go away with the idea that the p,alilt in thought, feeling, habit, and act has no resisting power, and will be speedily swept away. Those who are cognizant of the real state of things know that the old, though greatly shaken, continlIeIil fearfully strong, and Pl"esents no appearance of immediate collapse.

Let us look for a little at some of the manifestations of old India. 'If a traveller from Europe had landed in Calcutta at the end of December, 1887, and proceeded at once to Allahabad, the capital of the Northwestern Provinces, he would have seen a sight which would have astounded and disgusted him. At that season there is an immense gathering from all parts of India to bathe in the sacred Ganges. The festival lasts fOf a month, but there are certain high days, when vast crowds assemble for WOfship, for traffic, and for amusement. At the festival of 188'7-88, on one of the principal days, four hundred naked ascetics walked in procession to the river, an English official on horseback going before them to keep order, with thousands of men and women on either side looking on with apparent approval-many, we suppose, with reverence. Among these, we Are told, there were not a few who were the alumni of our collegiate schools. What more striking proof could be furnished of the power of superstition in its most disgusting forms ~ At this very festival I have seen women bowing down to the ground before naked ascetics.

Another instance of the power of superstition was furnished some time ago by the excitement caused by the discovery that ghee-clarified butter, largely used by natives in their food and also in offerings to their godshad been adulterated by lard. The offence had been committed by Hindu traders. There was an outcry of horror at the discovery. Injury to health was not to be named beside the inj ury done to their caste purity and the insult to their gods, whose wrath might bring down on them fearful calamities. In the enlightened city of Calcutta the native newspapers called on the Government to enact a law by which this impious conduct might be declared penal.

The horrid shrine of Kalee, at Calcutta, continues to be frequented by all classes.

The contest between the Hindus and Mohammedans about the slaughter of kine never ceases, and at times it breaks out into furious fighting, to the disturbance of the public peace. Beef-eating Englishmen, to whom the Mohammedan butchers minister, come in for a large share of odium. Some time ago a cow preservation society was formed, and has received large and enthusiastic support. One native gentleman, well versed in our language, who has held office under our government for many years, has received signal benefits from it, and has been raised to the rank of Raja, proposed to his brethren at Benares to go to England, to fall down before the Queen with straw in his mouth, to implore her to forbid the slaughter of kine. The one condition he laid down was that his visit to England should not impair his caste position; but his caste people refused the condition. A Pundit addressed a crowded meeting in the town hall of Calcutta, and maintained that the killing of kine was as wasteful as it was wicked. One of the great feudatory princes of India, on his return from London after the Queen's jubilee, in order to restoration to caste, was obliged, along with the Maharanee and suite, to take the unutterably horrible penitential pill, the product of the cow, prescribed by the modest Hindu law. There was great rejoicing over the Raja's submission. Three thousand caste people were feasted on the occasion.

The facts we have mentioned-many similar ones down to the present day might be easily adduced-are in accordance with what may be seen all over India in the daily and occasional conduct of the vast body of the people in attendance at temples, in great religious gatherings-the people in thousands availing themselves of the facilities afforded by railway trains-in clinging to caste, in steady purpose to maintain at all cost their position of orthodox Hindus.

Notwithstanding the patent facts which seem to prove that Hinduism retains its ancient strength, and can defy every assault, there are facti equally patent which assure us that a breach has been made in its walls, and that the entire structure is undermined by influences which will bring it certainly, though not perhaps speedily, to the ground. Page after page might be given of statements made by Europeans and natives, by English officials who have seen much of the people and are deeply interested in their welfare, by missionaries of large experience, by natives of caste, rank, and intelligence, some of the number hailing a new order of things, others discarding it : to show that Hinduism is undermined.

Let us refer to native opinion. In the January, 1889, number of the Madras Ohristian Oollege Magazine there is an article by a graduat9 of the Calcutta University entitled" Are there Hindus Now~" The writer informs us that at a public meeting in Calcutta, composed of the elite of native society, a gentleman of the foremost rank in position, intelligence, and general esteem, himself still a member of the Hindu community, propounded the question, "Are there true Hindus to-day in Bengal~" He said: "In name they might be Hindus, but they had in almost every particular departed from the teachings. traditions, and customs of their forefathers, and drunk in deep draughts of foreign thought. " Those present were a little startled at first, but came, after a little searching of heart, to the conclusion that a right answer had been given. A Brahmin writer in a Madras paper says: "Hinduism It a corpse out of which the life has fled, and yet it is a living force. The moribund in expensive creed is still able to perform ceremonial functions." The cries of alarmed Hinduism attest its decadence. At Madras a Hindu tract society has been formed, and is prosecuting its work vigorously. In its first tract it says: "How many hundreds of thousands have these Padrees turned to Christianity, and keep on turning? How many hundrerlH of thousands of dear children have they swallowed up? Oh, over how many more havc thcy cast their nets ?" We may exclaim, when we read these words, " Would that the success achieved corroborated the statements drawn by Hindu fears !" The success falls far behind. The following words are very characteristic: " Is there no learned Pundit to be securfJd for money who will crush the Christians ?"

Many are the influences which tend to the disintcgrati(}n of Hinduism. Among these the spread of the English language and of Western knowledge deserves a prominent place. More than half a century has passed since a great impulse was given to the study by Duff, Lord Macaulay, and Sir Charles Trevelyan. Since that period every year has witnessed a large increase to the number of students, and during the last few years the zeal for the acquisition of our langnage has risen to fever heat. It is regarded as the direct road to mental culture and still more as the avenue to a place of honor. The rising, ambitious youth of our cities, and, indeed, of the higher class generally, are eager in the prosecution of this study. One result is that even in seminaries instituted for the purpose of cultivating Eastern along with Western languages and literature, Eng- 1ish and English literature are in such favor that the other department receives scant attention. It is not uncommon to find native gentlemen in middle life who cannot speak a sentence of our language whose sons speak it with ease and accuracy. Many pupils, however, have neither the application nor the leisure required. They attain to the merest smattering, which enables them to talk in a broken fashion, but is insufficient for the understanding of an ordinary book. These are often fond of appearing where an address or discourse in English is delivered, and English visitors are thus often misled as to the degree in which our language is known by the large audiences they see. Still it is certain that many natives know our language well. A striking proof has been furnished by its having been chiefly used at the sessions of what has been called the Indian National Congress, composed of persons of the different nationalities of the Indian continent. On a few occasions members spoke in Hindustanee, a language unknown to the greater number. English-taught persons are of all Indian religions, but the great majority are Hindus, and they come from government, missionary, and private institutions, in what proportion we cannot say.

What is the character of the educated class? To what extent are they intellectually and morally elevated? What is their bearing to their own and other religions? These are questions of the greatest importance, and most difficult to answer. In a class so large and brought up under such varied influences there must be marked differences, and any attempt to describe them under one generalization must be misleading.

One thing is obvious. The whole tone of the Western mind, of its religion, literature, and science is so antagonistic to the legends, superstition, and idolatry of the Hindus that English education cannot fail to have a disintegrating cffect. The Hindu stndent, as hc pursnes his studies in our higher seminarics, feels himsclf in a ncw atmosphere, breathing a purer and more invigorating air, with nobler views of man and nature, more worthy of God, and more accordant with truth t,han those which havc come down to him from his fathers. He may still practise the rites of his religion to please his family and maintain his place in society, he may follow the customs of his conntry, superstitions notions may linger in his mind, but he has ceased to believe in his ancestral religion. It is acknowledged on all hands that this is to a great cxtent the effect of English education. It must be so in normal minds, where contradictory views cannot dwell together. There are, however, in India abnormal minds which manage to reconcile what we deem irreconcilable.

A minority of highly educated persons, larger than is gen-!rally supposed, contend strongly for their hereditary religion, and cling tenaciously to it. I have before me a lecture in clear, manly English, in which a native professor of the government college, Benares, contends that modern Hinduism is the development of the great phIlosophic principles of the ancient Rishees in the form best adapted to the popular mind. He has a great regard for Christianity, but in its principles, philosophy, and working deems it far inferior to Hinduism. The Nineteenth Oentury for May, 1889, contains a brightly written article by the Countess of Jersey on " The Hindu at Home," in which she gives us the views of a highly educated native in words evidently supplied by himself. He tells us that the few natives of high caste who have become Christians have been deteriorated by the change, while the lower classes, Hindus and non-Hindus, are greatly benefited by it, are raised to a measure of civilization, and are freed from degrading habits. "Brahmins who know their own religion have in the Vedas and Upanishads such a profound philosophy and lofty religion that they can never embrace the Gospel." This gentleman acknowledges there is nothing in the Vedas for the millions outside the high-caste pale. They are to a large extent devil-worshippers, and there is a variety of hells where there is room for them all. The countess was so impressed with the proofs of the strength of Hindui&m, of the zeal and liberality of its adherents, that she gives no credit to the report of its decay, and thinks that personal observation in India would induce Canon Taylor to write still more strongly than he has done. This lady has an observant eye, but has no conception of India's need of the Gospel, has no faith in its Divine power, and is ignorant of or misrepresents the facts of Indian missions. Yet it is from articles of this kind that thousands of our people gather their views of what is being done in India to promote the cause of Christ. When we compare her impressions with those of a visitor like Dr. Jesse Blake, and of eminent officials who have spent a large part of their life in India, we see the contrast in the observation and estimate of facts between persons who come to them with entirely different sentiments.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTlDI:NT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

The World's Oongress of Missions, sions. The committee having in charge RY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., CORRE- the management of this congress is as SPONDING SECRETARY OF THE CON- follows: Rev. Walter Manning Bar- GRESS. rows, D.D., Chairman; William E. Blackstone, Vice-Chairman; Rev. AI- The opening ceremonies connected virus N. Hitchcock, Ph.D., Secretary; with the World's Columbian Exposition Rev. Eo M. Wherry, D.D., Correspond- presented a pageant of uori valled splen- ing Secretary; Rt. Rev. Samuel Fal- dor. The beautiful Park, the lake and lows, D.D., Rev. Frank M. Bristol, islands, the lagoons covered with elec- D.D., Rev. Theodore N. Morrison, tric boats and Italian gondolas, the pa- D.D., Rev. O. P. Gifford, D.D., Rev.

latial buildings adorned by beautiful J. J_ Keller, President William R. Har- works of art, the procession of great per, LL.D., Rev. A. J. Canfield, Rev.

men from this and other lands, and a Moses Smith, Rev. George E. Young- vast multitude of men and women in dahl, Rev. E. C. Ray, D.D., W_ B. Ja- holiday dress from every nation, pre- cobs, Esq., Peter Sinclair, Esq., Rev.

sented a scene of grandeur and beauty L. G. Abrahamson, Rev. R. Blomendal, never before witnessed in the New Rev. John Schneider, Rev. H. W. Roth, World, and rarely if ever surpassed D.D., Rev. William T. Meloy, D.D., in the Old. The touch of an electric Rev. W. F. Black, Rev. Charles M.

button at once signalling the close of Morton. .

the Presidential address and the unveil- This committee represents thirteen ing of the magnificent statue of Liberty, Protestant denominations. •• Every set in motion the great electric motor known Christian missionary society"

and the varied machinery of the Expo- has been invited to send representatives.

sition. Every spectator was filled with A number of these have already ap- wonder, and the delight of the assembly pointed delegates. It is expected that was voiced in the shouts of the vast missionaries and converts from various multitude. All were more than satis- mission fields will be present. It will fied. The scenes of this great day have comprehend the whole mission field, and been photographed, and already the will therefore include city, home, and eyes of myriads in every land have foreign missions. "No such mission- gazed upon them. ary assembly has ever before been pos- There are, however, other things In sible." The" address" sent to the va- store for those who can appreciate them, rious mission societies of the world, of no less interest and of far more lasting from which we have quoted above, influence than the material exhibit on goes on to say: "A broad and compre- the Exposition grounds. Connected hensive programme has been prepared; with the Columbian Exposition is the vital principles of missionary policy; World's Congress Auxiliary, which has burning questions of missionary'rela- sought for the first time in human his- tions, aims, and methods; the whole tory to gather up what is best in the field in the light of past successes and thought of the world, and so present disappointments; the limitless possi- through a series of congresses what is bilities and responsibilities of to-day- best in the spheres of science, philoso- these and similar themes will be pre- phy, and religion. sented by representative men and wom- Among these congresses there is none en from different denominations of of so much interest to the Christian Christians, as well as from diverse parts world as the World's Congress of Mis- of the world." The programme adopted by the com· 2. Problems and Methods, The Scat- mittee seems to fully justify the expec· tered Populations, etc.

tations created by this letter. From Co-operative Agencies: this programme we learn that the Con- 3. Bible Societies.

gress is to be held during the eight days 4. Tract and Book Societies.

beginning September 28th. Meetings 5. Sunday-schools.

will be held from 10 A.M. to 12 M., from 6. The Demand for a Larger Co-oper- 2 P.M. to 4 P.M., and in the evening ation. By the essential spirit of Chris- from 7.30 P.M. to 9.30 P.M. All meet- tianity; by the urgent needs of the ings will be held in the auditorium pre- field, etc.

pared for the auxiliary congresses in 7. Co-operation Applied, Practicable the new Art Palace on the lake front at Methods.

the foot of Adams Street. SEPT. 30TH, TilE UNEVANGELIZED NA- All sessions of the Congress will be TIONS.

introduced with devotional exercises. 1. A Geographical Survey, especially Besides the papers and addresses pre- the Totally Unreached Fields.

sented by those chosen to address the 2. Ethnic Religions: Hold on the Congress on the various topics. volun- People, Attitude of the Missionary, Re- tary addresses will be made by mem- sults upon Social and Moral Life.

bers of the Congress. "It is expected 3. Special Fields.

that the entire proceedings, including 4. Obstacles to Foreign Missionary stenographic reports of the addresses Success: Language, Customs, Perni- and discussions, will be publisbed by cious Influence of Nominal Christians, the Congress Auxiliary… etc.

"The Women's Congress of Missions 5. Environments of the Native Con- will be in session simultaneously in the vert: Caste, Polygamy, and other He- same building during Monday, Tues- reditary Customs.

day, and Wednesday, October 2d-4th, 6. The Inaccessible Fields of Islam: with two sessions each day. Other mis- How Shall we Reach Them?

sionary services, as many as may be de- 7. The Jews and their Land.

sired, may be held in the same building 8. The Jews and the Gospel.

during any of these days." SUNDAY, OCT. 1ST, WORLD'S MISSION- The subjects of the programme are ARY DAY.

8S follows: Morning.

SEPT. 28TH, CITY MISSIONS. Missionary services will be held 1. The City of To-day: Its Place, throughout the world. All churches and congregations are invited to unite. Perils, and Possibilities. 2. The City the Storm-centre of Law- 1. General Sul!ject: The World's Speedy Evangelization. lessness and Immorality. 3. City Missions-Past Progress; Les· .Afternoon.

sons. 2. The Century of Modern Missions 4. Denominational Comity and Co- a Prophecy of Final Triumph.

operation.

5. Independent Missions. Evening.

6. Woman's Work in City Evangeli- 3. Special Responsibility of Young zation, Bible Women; Nurse and Visit- People and their Societies. ing Deaconesses. 4. The Church's Responsibility for· 7. The Salvation Army and its Meth- the Speedy Evangelization of the ods. World. SEP'l'. 29TH, HOME MISSIONS. OCT. 2D, FOREIGN MISSIONARY AGEN- 1. The Field, The Unevangelized in CIES.

Christian Lands. 1. Missionary Societies: Their Place and Function in the Work of the fered and formally passed upon by the Church. Congress in relation to these subjects.) 2. Missionaries: The True Aim of OCT. 5TH, FORWARD TO VICTORY. their Work, Witness Bearing, Evangeli. zation, Development of Native Church· 1. Consecration of Property, Propores, National Reformation. tionate Giving.

3. Educational Agencies. 2. The Call for Laborers, Personal 4. Concessions to Native Customs and and Parental Responsibility. Ideas. 5. Medical Agencies and Relief Work: 3. Native Agencies the Chief Hope of Physicians, Hospitals, Dispensaries, etc. National Evangelization. 6. Denominational Comity and Co· operation on the Foreign Field. 4. Thy Kingdom Come. 5. Divine Assurances of the World's OCT. 3D, WHAT THE WORLD OWES TO Evangelization, Scriptural and Provi- dential. MISSIONS. 6. The Power of the Spirit. Among those who are expected to 1. Reflex Influence of Foreign Mis· speak on these subjects are the followsions upon Christendom: Commerce, ing distinguished persons: Rev. Alex- Science, Spiritual Life. ander Mackay-Smith, D.D., the Rev. Graham Taylor, D.D.,* the Rev. J. 2. Direct Influence upon Native Peo· Spurgeon.* of London. the Rev. Fredpies: Industrial, Social, :Moral, Spirit- erick Charington* (England), Miss ual. Frances Willard,* General llooth* (Sal- vation Army), Bishop Ethelbert Tal- 3. Beacon Lights from the World's bot,* the Rev. William C. Roberts, Mission Fields, Conspicuous Examples D.D.• the Rev. John Hall, D.D.,* the of the Gospel's Triumph, Aboriginal Rev. Dr. Hillis, the Rev. Eugene Americans. Stock,* Sir Monier Williams,* the Rev. H. C. Hayden, D.D., the Rev. Dennis 4. The Island World. Osborne* (India), Rev. Thomas P. 5. The Dark Continent. Hughes, B.D.,* Professor H. M. Scott, 6. Eastern Asia. D.D., the Rev. F. W. Clark, D.D.•* 7. The Ottoman Empire. Rev. A. B. Leonard, D.D.• Rev. George 8. India. Washburn, D.D. (Robert College. Con- stantinople), Rev. Dr. Miller* (India), OCT. 4TH, RESPONSIBILITY OF CHRIS- Rev. S. Slater* (Bangalore, India). Rev. Dr. Post (Beirut, Syria). Rev. George TIAN GOVERNMENTS. W. Knox. D.D. (Tokyo, Japan), Pro- fessor Henry Drummond* (Glasgow), 1. As to International and Treaty Rev. H. C. Mabie, D.D., Rev. Edgerton Rights of Unevangelized Peoples. R. Young,* Rev. Hudson Taylor, Rev. G. F. Pentecost, D.D.. Rev. W. Elliott 2. As to the Citizen Rights of Mis· Griffis, D.D., Sir Richard Temple. sionaries. G.C.S.I.* (London), Judge E. S. PheJps,* Bishop Charles H. Fowler, 3. Responsibility of Christian Govern- D.D.,* Rev. A. A. Miner, D.D., Rev.. ments as to Human Slavery. A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. H. Grattan Guinness (London), Rev. J. 1'. Gracey, 4. The Bearings of International Law D.D., Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D.,* on Religious Toleration. and Mr. D. L. Moody. * It is the confident expectations of the Evening. * The namel marked with a star have not y~t WORLD'S CONCERT OF PRAYER ]'OR lIlIS- signified their acceptance of invitation to apeak. eIONS.

All Christian churches and congregations throughout the world are invited to unite in prayer for missions in their mid-week services.

5. Christian Governments and the Opium Traffic.

6. Christian Governments aud the num Traffic. (Resolutions will be ofcommittee that the Congress of Missions welcome to them: and if, therefore, will not only prove a most interesting worth anything, they need only the assembly, affording instruction and form-skeleton-in which they come to profit to all who shall attend upon you. You can clothe them with flesh, these meetings, but also a source of per- blood, nerve, and make the dry bones manent influence for good to Christ's live. You speak of "Plans and Polikingdom on earth. Ministers and others cies. " How will some of these do ? able to do so should plan to visit Chicago during the sessions of this Con- 1. All mission boards in locating a gress. Mission societies which have field new to them should be careful to not sent representatives and yet purpose observe interdenominational comity. to do so should forward the names to This some have not always been carethe corresponding secretary. ful about.

Seats will be reserved for all repre- 2. In locating the workers on the field, sentatives of missionary societies. Ad- place them at least two and two. (1) If mittance to all the meetings will of there are cranky and incompatible peocourse be free. The prayers of all ple, who prefer to be alone, well-better Christians are earnestly desired that not send out cranky people. (2) If a this Congress may, under the Divine question of precedence is to be settled blessing, be made an era in mission his- at anyone station, the missions in epistory, and that a new impetus may be copal governments readily settle that given to missionary work throughout by their very constitution; and the the world. missions with independency or Pres- byterian equality can preserve ,those If Points" on Plans and Policies. principles in the per80nality and ojJice of the two (or more) associated workers, BY REV. ROBERT H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D. and yet by division of work give room for an (inevitable) precedence. [Some of the best things that come t() us come in private correspondence, S. Let the missionary workers be marwhich we do not feel at liberty to print. ried, for the sake of their personal com- We wanted a paper from Dr. Nassau, fort and also for the removal of unjust the oldest representative of medical mis- but still possible cause of scandal besions in West Africa-perhaps in all fore impure-minded heathen; but Africa-and incidentally in writing to him asked for some " Points on Plans 4. Let both men and women go to the and Policies" for our personal use. We field unmarried. If they can stand the received the following in reply, which climate let them return in two or three we esteemed too personal for us to ap- years for marriage, or better, marry on propriate, and" too good to keep" to the field. It is unwise to add the care ourselves. We solicited the privilege and strain of maternity immediately on of passing on to others, with proper ex- arrival on the field, at a time when all planations of their having been written the strength is needed for meeting and currente calamo, and he graciously con· adapting one's self to the many and sented.-J. T. G.] strange new environments of a new climate, etc. The (admitted) objection Yours of the 14th inst. was received that the married man or woman is hamon the 20th. In the pressure of my pered in their mission work by family closing weeks of furlough in this coun- and personal cares is counterbalanced try I am making no more engagements, by (1) advantage of marriage for perand can answer no more requests for sonal comfort, (2) immense advantage written articles. My last will be at the for an ohject lesson of the Christian International Missionary Union at Clif- family to the heathen, (S) the preventon Springs; but your jocular appeal tion of a growth of selfishness in the fOf a few "points" is too good to be man or woman who lives alone. put off. I will simply name some points that occur to me this morning. 5. Let missionary parents retain thei~ If they are worth anything, you are young children on the field with them, 14. Employ native aid on the field, until they need to send them, at about using it to the farthest extreme in all twelve years of age, home for educa- departments of the work.

tion. In some countries, like Syria and 15. Let missionaries on the field lift India, educate them themselves or in natives, by admitting them into their advanced mission schools. Do this (1) lives, even into social life-e.g.• inviting to save pain of parting. How many them to their tables and to their par- missionaries have given up their field lors; not "keeping them at arm's rather than take that pain! (2) Keep length," nor requiring them" to keep the child for the sake of the family ob· their place."

ject-Iesson. (3) All countries, even 16. Push all missions and Chriatian Africa, are now under improved mis- responsibility as rapidly as possible into sionary environments, safe for keeping native hands. Yes, I know they will infants there. (4) If they should die, so make mistakes and even prove unfaith- do infants die here; and that separation ful. So do ministers and bank cashiers by death is no harder than some separa- in this country. They will have to be· tions some missionaries have known, to gin some time; better begin at once.

see their children grow up, trained Even missionaries themselves make away from them, and even for the child egregious mistakes.

to forget them. 17. Encourage the formation of an 6. Make large use of iti'TUJrant work indigenous native church, free from the on the field. minute denominational divisions of 7. Make very large use of education America.

on industrial lines, to give natives safe means of self-support. The Zulu and his Language. * 8. Give a medical education to all mis- The study of the construction of lansionaries, male and female, if for the guages has a great fascination for the sake alone of putting them on their writer. The" crude base" of Sanskrit guard against disease. is more interesting than the plot of the most powerful novel. Grout's Revised 9. Let those who have the special Grammar of the Zulu Language held taste and adaptation take the medical us till we had gone clear through it. degree, and carryon the medical work of foreign misions, which is very im- 1. It illustrates the great indebtedness portant, and which should be developed of the world to missionaries for origall along the lines of the present grow- inal philological investigation. The au· ing interest on that subject. thor began to give his thoughts to this work even before he left this country 10. Control of mission plans should for his Zulu field in 1846. Reaching be in the hands of the workers on the the field of his labors, finding no book, field, but not. indeed, a single line of genuine vernacular in printed form, he saw at 11. Missionaries on home furlough once that if he would ever get a corshould not be permitted to make special rect knowledge of the Zulu language, appeals for their pet objects, except on he must begin by catching it 8S best he endorsement of their respective boards. could from living lips of the best speak· ers. In this way, and by repeatedly 12. Bring no natives for education to testing his attainments by referring this country, and give no aid or encour· agement to the native tramps who find their own way here, to appeal to foreign missionary interest for their own personal ends. * The" Islznlu," a reviled edition 01 a Gram- 13. Let the missionaries on the field mar of the Zulu language, by Rev. Lewis Grout use, as far as possible, native food and (339 pp., 8vo, solid), Irom the Yale University custom, and even a modification of dress Press. Published by the American Board. Bosto suit the climate. ton: Trlibuer & Co., London, 1898. them to the· people, and by putting the interesting characteristics of this them in daily use in his labors of teach· race. Wherever else the evolutionists ing, preaching, and translating, he may turn to find the data concerning gradua.1ly made himself familiar with primitive man, they must pass by these the idioms, forms, and principles of the Bantu races. The Bantu is not a language. Being soon asked by the " primitive" race.

American mission, and afterward by S. There is much interesting and in- the local (English) government of Natal, structive matter in this grammar aside to prepare a grammar of the language, from its linguistic design and worth.

he took every opportunity to enlarge We gather much about the mental his literary store of sentences, narra- capacity of the Zulu, as well as his tives, Zulu histor.y, native songs and religious and social nature and notions.

folk-lore, all as before from the living We learn much of him from his saws lips of the best speakers he could find and proverbs, such as the following: among the tribes, which the Zulu mon- (1) Of his mental method or philo- arch, Chaka, had subdued, unified, sophical way of putting things: .. If "welded" into one now great homo- we don't know, let us stop and be still."

geneous nation. .. Two kinds of money may look alike, 2. The grsmmar throws light on the while one is good and the other not intellectual character of the Bantu races. good. " "The child cannot be too "The author has found full play for ex- young to obey its mother." " Did actness and clearness in illustrating the you ever see a cloud of dust? our sins principles and rules of the remarkably are quite like it." "Each man has unique yet philosophic character of the some peculiarity in his mind as well as BAntu languages, so different from in his face." "Working does not help every other great family, and yet so us if we waste what we obtain." " The perfectly adapted to all the ends of lan- hands are the servants of the soul."

guage in expressing the thoughts and "Men bind the body only; the heart sentiments of men. The author not they cannot bind."

only traces the resemblance of the Zulu (2) Of his religious notions, practices, to other members of the Bantu family, and divinities: "I was restored to health but to the Aryan and other families as by a ghost of yours." " Let the pater- w"U. The Zulu, for instance, resembles nal shades eat and grant us great wealth, the Hebrew and Greek in the conjuga- so that our children may be saved with tions of the verb. From the root form us. " ., Let your cow bellow on and tanda, love, we get tandisa, cause to bring out the ev{l that is in me." The love; tandela, love for; tandana, love doctor (medical priest) says, " The pa- one another . tandeka, be lovable; zitan- ternal shades requires that particular da, love self. The great power of the cow." "Why is it that cattle are not Zulu language evidently centres in the still offered to me as usual? with me verb; its compass and facility for ex- how is it that I offer my cow-it is sald pressing the nicest shades of meaning, it is required by my paternal shade- in respect to the manner, state, and and yet I never recover 1"

timc of the acting, being, or suffering (3) Of his mode of life: "He who denoted by the essential verb are re- hates, hates himself. " •• Diligence is the markable. The author points out the mother of gain." "There is no profit resemblance of the Zulu to the Greek where there is no care." "If we are in some of these respects. The great industrious we shall never see famine. "

love which the Zulu has for euphony, " At the house of the industrious famine the "melody of ordered wordR," and casts a wistful look, passes on, and goes the rigid regard he pays to the physio- to that of the sluggard." .. Don't be logical laws of phonetics in the changes afraid of perspiration." " We help made to promote euphony, are among those who help themselves." " The women do the digging." "To err is time the Congregationalists had Bent the character of man." "The believers their contributions to foreign missions have begun to buy wagons." "Faith through the London Missionary Society has need of care." "He that does not and the American Board of Commisrise early shall say, Heigh.ho; and not sioners for Foreign Mi!80ns. It was overtake his work at night." "A per- felt that a more direct and personal conson who believes walks like a man walk- nection between the foreign field and ing in a thorny place, for a man walk- the churches at home would be muing among thorns looks carefully where tually beneficial. Africa, to which the he puts his feet." eyes of Christendom were turned, was chosen as the field of labor. The Ameri- 4. There is much in the introduction can Board had recently opened a misof this grammar which is of popular in- sion in West Central Africa; about eight terest, such as the theoretical views of hundred and sixty miles south of the able African philologists on the origin equator, and offered to share the field and import of the" prefix" in the Zulu with their brethren in Canada. In 1886 and other Bantu languages; and in the the Rev. W. T. Currie, B.A.• with his interesting statements of their general wife left for Africa. He had been there principles, as well as the inquiry as to but a few months when Mrs. Currie the origin and early migrations of the was laid to rest in an African grave. Bantu race. Henceforth Mr. Currie labored alone. Two years were spent in learning the 5. The book is rich in material for language and exploration; as a site had comparative uses, and thus well fitted to be found for the Canadian station, to be of great service to any who would Chisamba, where the chiefs were friendanalyze or learn any other member of ly, in the midst of a large population, the Bantu languages. This extends to a great many villages being within easy different members of the Aryan families, reach, was chosen. This station is and includes sample sketches of a dozen about two hundred miles from the of the leading Bantu languages. coast, and thirty·five miles from Kamon- dongo, the nearest mission station. Mr. 6. We feel particularly grateful tQ Currie spent a year at Chisamba. alone, the author for striking a blow, which laying the foundations for future work, we would might be a demolishing one, and gathered around him a number of at the absurd method of Romanizing boys, who are proving their attachment the Bantu languages which has till now to the cause of Christ amid a good deal obtained, in the capitalizing of root let- of persecution. In 1889 Mr. Lee went ters in the midst of words. There is no to Chisamba, but had to return for a. more reason for doing this in Bantu year to take charge of the station at the than in Arabic. There is no more coast. On the arriva.l of Mrs. Lee .he propriety in writing U·Ganda, than returned to Chisamba, where he remains there would be in writing muHaMmaD. in cha.rge of the mission. In 1890 Misa We are glad to be assured by Mr. Grout Clark left for Africa, and after remainthat a great many competent authors ing one year at Bailunda she went to discard this fanciful and bewildering, Chisamba. to open a school for girls, and as used, unexact method, using and do what she could for the women. only one capital in all these proper In 1892 Mr. Currie came home to renames, and putting that at the begin- cruit his health and report to the ning, as Uganda, Waganda. [J. T. G.] churches .. what great things the Lord had wrought through him. " The same THE CANADA CONGREGATIONALISTS year Mr. and Mrs. Reid left Canada, and IN FOREIGN FIELDs.-In June, 1881, a are now settled at Cbisamba. Two foreign missionary society was formed other missionaries are expected to leave in connection with the Congregational. churches in Canada. Previous to that this !lummer with Mr. Currie, who re- anywhere else is marching to the grave turns to resnme his labors with, we or to misery."

trust, still greater results. The mission This statement is unwarrantably has been thoroughly established. The strong and exclusive. Instead of re- influence of the missionaries is felt garding all that portion of Angola north throughout all the surrounding- coun- of the 140 south latitude as unflt for try. The people are realizing that the white colonists, I speak from six years missionaries are their friends, and con- of personal experience, when I confi- sult them in all the difficulties of life. dently affirm that the line might with A great many attend the Sunday ser- all safety be extended two degrees far- vices. A few, including some of the ther north-namely, to 12° south lati- old men, are anxious about their per- tude.

sonal salvation. The Christian lads- In making this recommendation, I wlll compare favorably in their Chris- have but one reason-namely, that the tian life with the most promising in our soil in the northern district is so much home churches, and are anxious to more productive for generalagricultnre teach their fellow-countrymen the way than in the south. Neither at Mossa- of life. One is about to leave the mis- medes (150 south latitude) nor at Ben- sion to go and make known to his own guella (120 30') are the immediate coast people the Gospel of salvation. Thus districts to be taken into consideration; the work goes steadily on. Our rela- these are notoriously unproductive and tions to the American Board have al- barren, having little or no rain all the ways been most cordial. They have al- year, and when it does rain. the region ways rendered and still render every becomes more or less unhealthy, for possible assistance. J. MCADIE. want of proper natural drainage. Be- ginning, however, say, twenty miles from the coast and thence eastward for Another Word About a Ohristian Oolony five hundred miles, there Is as choice in Afrioa. pasture and agricultural land as in any portion of the United States. That BY FRANK A. WALTER, UNIVERSITY whole plateau being at an altitude of PARK, COL. over five thousand feet above the Atlan- In THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE tic renders the climate as bracing and WORLD for May, 1893, pp. 370 and 371, as exhilarating as is this famous climate in an article entitled " A Christian Col· of Colorado. Since the establishment ony in Africa," are noted some practi- of the West Central A1rican Mission of cal conditions of success by H~li Chate- the A. B. C. F. M., in 1881, at Bailunda lain, an old-time personal friend of and Bihi (east of Benguella), out of a ours, wI om my wife and I had the large force of missionaries of both sexes, privilege to entertain for some weeks in only three adults have died till the our home at Benguella, Africa. I de- present time; and neither of these sire for the sake of the success of any deaths is directly attributable to the cli- Ohri8tian colony who may go to the mate. No better general health report province of Angola to make a correction. can be shown by any similar mission in In the last half of the last paragraph Central Africa (east or west) than this occurs this statement: "As everything mission of the American Board in 12· depends on the climate, do not forget south latitude.

that nowhere north of 14° south latitude has the white man a chance in the strug- Union of PreBbyterian Missions in Korea. gle for life. In the district of Mossamedes (Angola) alone of all West BY REV. W. M. BAIRD, F'UBAN, KOREA.

Africa can sites be found which are There are three Presbyterian missions suited for white colonization. Going in Korea, the Northern, the Southern, and the Australian Presbyterians. press its judgment that it is best for us These churches began mission work to carryon all our native work with a here respectively in 1884, 1891, and view to the organization of but one na- 1892. The Northern Presbyterians tive Presbyterian church in Korea."

have the largest force, being represented Steps have now been taken by which by ten gentlemen and eleven ladies. the Presbyterian workers will be fairly The Southern Presbyterians have three distributed throughout all the prov- gentlemen and four ladies. The Aus· inces, though still in very insufficient tralians have one gentleman and four numbers. The call is especially em- lady workers. Besides these, there are phatic just now for some Christian phy- two gentlemen working on more or less sicians to 'consecrate themselves for independent lines, one being a member Korea. The Southern Presbyterians of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, have no physicians here yet, the Aus- the other belonging to the Southern tralians have none, and the Northern Presbyterian Church. Since the ar- Presbyterians have not nearly enough rival of the last comers there has been to thoroughly man the fields. Is it pos- a mutual feeling that our work is too sible that there are not men of God closely allied to admit our working among the Christian physicians of along on separate lines in the same ter- America who are willing to come to ritory, and thus helping to perpetuate Korea ?

differences which had their origin half- way around the world. A common de- sire for some sort of working union led Our Government and Protection ic. the the Northern Presbyterian mission New Hebrides.

(which held its sessions in Seoul, Jan- It is an interesting matter to know uary 16th, 1893) to issue 'a call for the meeting of a council which should have just what is the position of the United States Government in the case of the advisory powers on all mission SUbjects. proposed international treaty looking to The council held its first session in the effective prohibition of the sale of Seoul, January 28th, 1893. The fol- opium, intoxicants, and fire-arms in the lowing resolution constituting the coun- New Hebrides islands. A Washington cil was adopted: .. Re8olved, That we correspondent of the Philadelphia Evenhereby constitute ourselves the Presby- ing Telegraph wrote to that paper on terian Mission Council of Korea, said April 10th last, making the following council to consist of all male Presbyte- statements, which if correct relieves the rian missionaries in Korea, and said Government of any apparent hostility council to have advisory powers only." to the project: Besides the discussion of other ques- tions the council decided upon two im- " The subject of an international dec- laration for the protection of natives in portant measures. One of these re- the islands of the Pacific by prohibiting garded the location of the Southern the sale of fire-arms and liquors was brethren in Korea. They requested first broached to the Government in a the council to advise them which part note of August 11th, 1884. from Minis- ter West to Secretary Frelinghuysen. of Korea to select as their own individ- who responded on the 22d of the same ual field. It seemed unnecessary for month that 'this Government looks us all to distribute our workers side by with favor upon any humanitarian work, and would like more information side over each province. Consequently as to the scope and form of the prothey were advised to enter the two un- posed agreement. '

occupied southern provinces of Chylllla .. In a note of October 11th, 1892, to Do and Chyoong Chyung Do. Secretary Herbert. of the British Lega- tion. and then (,'harge d'Affairs, Secre- The other question relates to the na- tary Foster, referring to his predecestive church. It was adopted as fol- sor's statement, said: 'In this concur- lows: " Resolved, ,That the council ex- rence in principle I cheerfully acquiesce, and welcome with pleasure the oppor- but we forgot our weariness, and detunity now afforded to consider the for- voured it all before laying it down.

mulated plan, ' and announced the Presi- We have a number of copies. but they dent's assent to the general scope of the have all been "keeping lent," till we proposed convention, suggesting some have none at hand now that we wish to !ninor changes in the draft submitted wIite about it. They are "Six lecby Mr. Herbert. ' tures" which were delivered at the Re· " At about the same date a circular formed Theological Se!ninary, New note was forwarded from the Depart- Brunswick, N. J., in 1892, on the ment to the representatives of the Gov- "Graves" Lectureship. They deal ernment at the principal courts in Eu- with the Programme, Preparation, Adrope, inclosing a copy of the note to ministration, Fruits, Prophecies and Mr. Herbert for the purpose of setting Present Help of the Holy Ghost in Modthe United States right on the record, ern Missions. They read, as they ought there being a misunderstanding of the to, "like a romance." Ministers will find here suggestive material for many position of this Government. " Secretary Foster, in his note of Oc· a missionary address. Dr. A. J. Gor· tober 11th, stated to Mr. Herbert that don is the pastor of the Clarendon Street , this Government will be glad to be ad- Church, Boston, and since Bishop vised in due time of the views upon this Brooks's death the oldest pastor in Bos· project of other Governments, whose ton. He is resI;>0nsibly connected with adhesion to it has been solicited, and to the administratIOn of the Baptist Misgive attentive consideration to the exact sionary Union. The first chapter on form which it is eventually proposed to the Holy Ghost's Programme of Mishave it take,' but no further communi- sions will command the respect of even cation indicating progress or otherwise those who dissent from the author's in the consideration of the Convention view. The readers of this REVIEW are by the other Powers interested has been familiar with Dr. Gordon's style of ex- pression and his attractive and well·orreceived. " dered thought, and need not be told that this book is luminous, thought-pro· Rev. Caleb Frank Gates, of Mardin, voking, and inspiring. If twenty thou- Turkey, sends a line saying: "One sand copies were sold at once, it would problem in Turkey is this, Persecutions mean more than $20,000 to the missioncompelled the organization of Protes- ary exchequer. (Fleming H. Revell tant civil communities, thus adding one Company, Chicago and New York.) more to the Christian sects in Turkey. All Christian sects are more or less hos- -The Gospel of the Kingdom (Bakel', tile toward other Christian sects and Taylor Company, New York) is a popu- Jealous of them. Government relations lar exposition of the Gospel according mcrease this hostility. How, then, can to Matthew, by C. H. Spurgeon, late we ~et outside of the Protestant com· pastor of the Tabernacle in London. mumties and reach the other Christian Dr. Pierson writes an introduction to the American edition, calls this commen· communities? "I do not know, but am trying an taryon Matthew" the latest and ripest" experiment in the line of Christian so· of Mr. Spurgeon's life labors•• ciology. We have organized a Young Men's Society to do good in the name of Christ. The nei~hborhood in which -C. Hachiro Hajiwara. a Japanese he lives is the field III which each mem- student at Princeton, N. J., has preber ill to work. He is to report to the pared a reliable cyclopredic map of Society the poor, the sick. the erring Japan. It is a large. boldly printed ones in his neighborhood. The Society and colored wall-map. The popUlation is to investigate all cases and devise re- of cities, post-offices, roads, railroads, lief if possible. I t will also distribute Buddhist and Shinto temples, location Bibles and useful books, and try to do of organized churches, numerical all the good it can without regard to strength of Buddhist and Shinto priests denominational lines, only , in His and students; the comparative strength of Christian denominations in the whole name.'" Empire; the position of the coal·fields of the country; diagrams, tables, and a vast deal besides are shown on this reo markable map. It ought to be studied Book Mention, by all missionary workers, and might -We were very weary when we first well be placed iu every public library. chanced to take up Dr. Gordon's new It costs, elegantly mounted, $6; adbook, " The Holy Spirit in Missions," dress author. DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. [July III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

The society of Christian Endeavor in and churches to be built, teachers to be Arabic is "Nedwat el Ijtehad Mes~ supported, colporteurs and Bible-women seahy." Dr. Clark found two of these to be adopted. mission stations to be societies in Syria. manned and strengthened, missionaries to be paid-something for every one and In Beirut Dr. Clark found a school every society." supported by the Presbyterian Christian Endeavor society of Rome, N. Y. He The Mexican mission paper, El l'e8- thus describes his visit: "In the room ti{/o, supports a regular Christian En- are about forty little girls from six to deavor department. sixteen years of age. They are attired in their best; and very pretty and at- Rev. W. 1. Chamberlain, the mission- tractive many of them are in their red ary of Chittoor, India, who is support- and blue dresses, their white clocked ed by the Christian Endeavorers of the stockings, and their wooden clogs, very Reformed churches, under the direction much, after all. like many little Ameri- of their denominational board, has been can girls that I have seen. They sing appointed Christian Endeavor superin- their Arabic songs, and repeat the ~fty­ tendent in that great empire, and he third chapter of Isaiah in English, and will look after the interests of the some other Scripture passages in Ara- Christian Endeavor movement until the bic. and go through with their pretty societies shall become numerous enough motion songs. Then two rows of them to hold a convention and choose their stand up facing each other, and one girl own officers. repeats a Bible prayer, and the girl op- posite to her responds with a promise Chester, England, has successfully that contains the answer to the prayer. carried out the first English united Gos- Then another prayer and another an- pel mission under Christian Endeavor swering promise, until all have recited. auspices. The meetings were continued This school, this teacher, these forty for ten days, and were held in Baptist, girls, all this instruction, all these good Methodist, Presbyterian, and Congrega· influences, all the streams of blessing tional churches. that flow out. from this school, are de- pendent, for the time, on a little elIort, The contributions of Reformed a little self-denial, a little uuselfish fore- Church Christian Endeavorers to their thought on the part of one Christian denominational mission boards were, Endeavor society in Rome, N. Y. Mul. during the single month 6f March this tiply this school by twenty-five thou- year, over five hundred dollars-half to saud, and you will know what the Chris· go for the support of their" Christian tian Endeavor movement throughout Endeavor missionary" and half toward the world might accomplish. Some the building of their second" Christian could do more; some must <10 less; but Endeavor church." By the way, a I am confident that, on the average, all worthy clergyman, who "had always our societies might do as much as this, had his suspicions of the Endeavor in addition to what they would natu- movement," seeing an item in this rally give in other directions. In all magazine similar to the above a few the mission lands that I have visited I months ago, jumped to the conclusion .have found all kinds of special work to that Christian Endeavorers had organbe done, costing from ten dollars to ten ized a new denomination that was buildhundred dollars. There are boys to be ing churches and ordaining and sending educated in schools, little schoolhouses out missionaries. Forthwith this watch- man on the walls of Zion rushes into print in a series of long articles setting forth the baleful elIects of Christian

189A.] DEPARTMENT OF CHRIS'I'IAN ENDEAVOR

Endeavor, which he had prophesied the past year." And so the noble list from the very first. Unfortunately for runs on, and similar records may be Utose articles, this" Christian Endeavor found in nearly all the denominational missionary" and these" Christian En- papers of the land. Truly Christian deavor churches" are the creations sim- Endeavor is a missionary movement. ply of the home and foreign missionary boards of the Reformed Church in In the last week in April the Christian America, who have chosen to apply in Endeavorers of Reformed churches these two directions Ute money received held in Dr. Burrell's church, New YOlk from their Endeavor societies. City, their first denominational mission- ary convention. It was a notable con- A recent writer finds a singular provi- vention, and addresses were made by dence in the fact of the simultaneous many missionaries-Rev. C. A. S. uprising of the Student Volunteer and Dwight (Turkey), Rev. P. W. Pitcher Christian Endeavor movements. "Thou- (China), Rev. E. R. Miller (Japan), and sands of young missionaries going into Dr. J. W. Scudder (India)-as well as all the world to preach the Gospel to by the missionary secretaries. every creature; and thousands of Christian Endeavor societies, in all parts of In Concepcion, Chile, a Spanish Chris- Ute world, with millions of members, tian Endeavor society has been formed ready to encourage, give, pray, and aid -the first Spanish society, probably, in in every way-what does it mean 1 Is South America. So far three Christian God at the same time raising up the Endeavor societies have been formed in commissioners for this chief work, and ChUe. Ohio Endeavorers are support· the constituency that is to send and sup- ing a missionary in Santiago. port them 1" Rev. James H. Pettee, of Okayama, The Hindoo Endeavorers of the girls' Japan, reports a decided growth of school at Madura, India, have organ- Christian Endeavor societies in Japan ized a little Sunday-school of their own, since Dr. Clark's visit to the Sunrise into which, every Sabbath. they gather Kingdom. In his own field are now some twenty or thirty little children. four wide-awake societies as against one when Dr. Clark was there. The same A Turkish Endeavorer of Harpoothas is true in many other places. In the lately started a new Christian Endeavor orphan asylum at Okayama is a Chrissociety, in which Protestants and Grego- tian Endeavor society of twenty-eight rians serve together on the committees. members, each pledged to give at least one tenth of their earnings to Christian Here are a few samples from a recent work, and many of them give more than column of Christian Endeavor items. that. What would have been thought of such items ten years ago? "The Delaware The Presbyterian societies of Phila- (N. J.) Endeavorers are supporting a delphia have set in operation a method native missionary at Ningpo, China.- of "missionary extension" somewhat The Spokane (Wash.) Union ia taking similar to the "missionary extension" steps toward the organization of a Chi- course of lectures inaugurated by the nese mission in thatcity.-The Fletcher Illinois union. There is a committee (Oat.) Presbyterian society will support of ten, divided into three sub-commit· a home miSSionary this summer.-The tees. The committee on organization is Courtland Street Congregational En- ready to organize missionary effort in deavorers of Chicago educate an Arme- any Presbyterian society that desires nian boy at Yozgat.-The Hennepin their assistance, or strengthen plans al- Avenue Methodist Endeavorers of Min- ready in operation. The committee on neapolis undertake the support of a for- information furnishes missionary ineign missionary.-The Lehigh Avenue formation, or directs societies to the Baptist Endeavorers of Philadelphia proper sources. One member will tell raised over eighty dollars for missions about the mission boards, their publication8, returned missionaries with whom midday meetings throughout the colo· appointments may be made. and the nies simultaneously with the final con- like. Another will answer questions secratiou meeting at the Montreal Con- about missionary periodicals and books, vention, July 10th.

and courses of missionary study. A Several new societies have sprung up third publishes announcements, mission· in China sInce Dr. Clark's visit.

ary letters, and so on, and suggests In one Junior society of Christian En- methods for creating an interest in mis· deavor that we know of, each cllild is sions. The committee on meetings assigned a missionary to think about, provides missionary lectures, and rents read about, and pray for. Not only a fine oxyhydrogen stereopticon or 9 fine would this be a good plan for all Junior oil lantern and sets of slides to societies societies, but why should not the older that wish to gain a knowledge of mis- Endeavorers adopt it ?

sionary lands in this pleasant way. On Only a few months ago delegations the whole, this is a very practical and from four German Christian Endeavor admirable plan, and has a.lready proved societies met in Detroit. By the last of itself very useful. April so many new societies had been Policemen are decidedly neglected by formed among the Germans in this Christian workers, and there are some country that it was thought necessary signs that Christian Endeavor may take to hold a second convention, which as- up this neglected work. At any rate, sembled in Chicago. Nineteen societies the first police society of Christian En- sent delegations, and a German Chris- deavor has been formed. It is in New tian Endeavor union was formed. This York City, and has a membership of union starts out with forty-nine socie- about twenty.five, about half of whom ties. Though these are chiefly found in are police officers. It is planned to or· the German Evangelical Synod of North ganize a Junior Police Christian En· America, some of them are from the deavor society, to be composed of po· German Presbyterian Church, the Ger· licemen's children. man Reformed Church, the Evangelical Dr. Farnham, of Shanghai, has pub. Association, and the Society of Friends.

llshed articles on Christian Endeavor This German union has its German methods of work in every number of Christian Endeavor organ, De'/" Nitar- the Chinese Illustrated News since Dr. beiter, which was established at the be- Clark's visit. ginning of the year.

The Presbyterian Board of Home In Clinton, Ia., the Presbyterian and Missions received during March from Congregational Endeavorers have en- Presbyterian societies of Christian En· tered into a home missionary combina- deavor nearly a thousand dollars. Under tion. They watch the police records, the guidance of the young people's and whenever they see that a woman secretary, Mr. Thornton B. Penfield, the has been arrested, they see her and plead societies are taking up special work in with her, trying, if possible, to get her Alaska, the Indian Territory, New Mex- to live a better life. Why could not all ico, Minnesota, Colorado, and Utah. Endeavor societies take up some such The Christian Endeavor society in work as this? Especially if it were done Allahabad, India, is a union society, with the advice and assistanee of older made up of Baptists, Presbyterians, and and experienced workers, it might be- Episcopalians. Catholics visit the meet· come a wonderfully blessed work.

ings, but do not join.

The Christian Endeavor society at Sir Monier WilliaIDS, in his work on Baraka, Libreville, Gaboon, Africa, has "Buddhism," says: "Christianity degrown to a membership of forty, and mands the suppression of selfishness. their meetings are exceedingly helpful. Buddha demands the suppression ot It is the plan in Australia to hold self. In the one the true self is ele· vated. In the other it is annihilated."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The death of Dr. Arthur Mitchell and who but kp.ows Christ must love Him ; Dr. R. W. McAll, following close on he who loves Him must adore Him; that of Dr. Kendall, takes away two and he who adores Him understands more of the missionary generals. Each when He says, "I and the Father are of these three men was, in his way, one." , His little tract, 'Das Blut without a rival. Dr. Kendall was the Christi,' will show you how clear he is most marvellous organizer home mis- on the point of the atoning nature of sions ever had in America. He was the work of our blessed Lord Jesus. the Wellington of home missions, and I have not seen the article mentioned, in many things resembled the Iron but Dr. Schodde evidently does not Duke. In all the advocates of foreign know very much of Rabbi Lichtenstein missions I have known no man the or his teaching. He perhaps only saw equal of Dr. Mitchell for scope, fluency, his first one or two pamphlets, in which, graphic power, and pathos; and as to however, although Christ's divinity is Dr. McAll, no student of missions can not particularly dwelt on, it is not defail to see that his work was absolutely nied." unique. Twenty years ago he went to the worst quarter of Paris, and began in [The editors are not responsible for the simplest way to work among the the statements of their contributors, and Communists of Belleville. He was therefore gladly give place to any such God's man at God's set hour, and the correction.-A. T. P.] results are surpassingly grand. In due time we hope to have fuller papers in Bible Institute Workers in Foreign these pages, more fitly commemorating Lands. these two marvellous men. A large percentage of the ladies who A.T.P. have attended Mr. Moody's institute in Chicago have devoted their lives to Rabbi Lichtenstein. work in the foreign field. Twenty-five of the two hundred and twenty ladies Rev. David Baron, himself a convert- who have attended the Institute are now ed Jew, of Mildmay Mission to the in foreign lands; six more are under Jews, writes May 3d, 1893, to Rev. appointment, and still others are volun- John Wilkinson: "The statement of teers. No mission field of prominence Dr. Schodde in THE MISSIONARY RE. is without one of these workers. China, VIEW OF THE WORLD in reference to India, Japan, Africa, Persia, South Rabbi Lichtenstein is most erroneous America, and other lands have received and contrary to fact. At least two of most effective missionaries from those the Rabbi's addresses at the Central who have attended the Institute. Hall during the past month were devoted by him to the special purpose of My DEAR DR. PIERSON: In correctproving that Jesus is indeed the Christ, ing an error in the article of Dr. Nevius the Son of the living God; and in one (in your May issue) about the .J Volunaddress he spoke most touchingly on teers," I do so, not to criticise Dr. the Trinity of God, as being the essence Nevius's article, but to place my beof Old Testament teaching in relation loved seminary-McCormick, of Chicato the character of the God of Israel. go-in her true light. In my conversations with him he has more than once told me that he regards The article reads, "From Princeton Jesus as none other than the Jehovah there went out to the foreign field last of the Old Testament. In his J Juden. year three men-only about seven per thum is Christenthum' he says: 'He cent of the graduating class. Union and Chicago sent out about tTl£, same num· most useful of the series. In it we find ber, if I am rightly informed. while Au- given the pronunciation of geographi. burn, Allegheny. Lane, and Danville cal and proper names, money values, furnished none." The italics indicate weights and measures, distances, words the error. McCormick's class of '92, found in missionary literature, and samcontaining 46 men, has 10 men accept· ples of Bible texts given in the language ed, and all but two, who are making of the country. The book is carefully final preparation in Europe, now in the prepared, and all interested in missions foreign field. This is over 21 per cent will find it helpful. of the graduating class. Fourteen others of the class decided to offer themselves, The "Stories from Indian Wigbut some were rejected for worthy rca- wams," by our friend, Rev. Edgerton sons, some pray that they may yet go, Young, is one of the best, most fasciand I am sure aU are more earnest to" as nating, instructive, and stimulating of BUrne, emphasize, and reiterate that every modern books on missions. I have minister of the Gospel is by his being brought it to the attention of many sucb necessarily pledged to the cause of friends, several of whom have bought foreign mis.sions." it, and no one has been disappointed.- A.T.P. Sincerely, BURTON A. KONKLE. English Notes.

A declaration bas just reached us BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. from Madras, signed by twenty-nine missionaries, representing sixteen soci- Exeter Hall Breakfast Meeting-Emeties, in which they state that, "re- phatic Protest.-It is evident that Chris· gretting the misapprehension occasion- tians in the home country are deeply ed by the action of the Decennial Mis- stirred by the action, or rather inacsionary Conference of 1892-93, in with- tion, of the Bombay Decennial Confer· drawing the resolution relating to legal. ence in respect of the social evils to the ized impurity, and desiring to allay support of which the Indian Govern· anxiety caused thereby in the minds of ment has been for 80 long committed. Christian people," they declare their The Exeter Hall Breakfast meetillg, c< abhorrence of any system which pro- held on March 21st, was large, repre· vides for or sanctions the practice of sentative, and entirely consentient ; and. vice. " A similar declaration from the while not to be interprcted as a protest lady missionaries of Madras will follow. against Indian missionaries, cmphasized all the more on that account the gen- Our heartfelt sympathy is extended eral grief felt at tlleir unfortunate sito Dr. Clough, of India, whose wife lence, or worse, when in conference as· was killed in a folding bed at Evans- sembled. The Rev. W. F. Moulton, ton, TIL, on May 19th. Mrs. Clough D.D., presided, aud introduced the was in America to superintend the edu- painful business in an address of studied cation of her children, and her husband moderation. The speaking took a much bad recently returned to bis field of warmer turn under tIle Rev. H. W. labor. . There will be much sorroW Webb.Peploe, who moved a. threefold everywhere at the news of this sad acci- resolution condemnatory (1) of thc dent, for Mrs. Clough was beloved by opium trade; (2) of the eucouragement all who knew her. given to the liquor traffic by the Indian Government for the sake of revenue; How They Say it in Mi88wnary Landa, and (3) the provision made for licentiousthe latest booklet from the hands of the ness. Dr. James L. Maxwell confined Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of himself to one point, which, like a nail. the Presbyterian Church, is one of the he drove home and clinched-the fact that ever since there had been a church sionary work had all passed: and they in China (for fifty years) the voice of that church had been absolutely unani- now knew the needs of the world anu n:ous in the condemnation of opium- smoking. Mr. George Gillett expound- how to lUeet those needs. ed the iniquity catered for in connection with the Indian military cantonments; Dr. E. E. Jenkins, speaking of the and the Rev. H. Price Hughes traversed the whole ground, and in a speech of prescience of Carey, remarked that it great fire and force showed that the questions dealt with were not disputable was no poetical exaggeration to say that among Christian men and could not be. , , 'Ve demand, then," said he, "that the main foundations of the enormous these three deadly evils shall curse our Indian Empire no more." structural work of missionary India to- The resolution, on being put to the day were laid by that man, who, one meeting, was enthusiastically and unani- mously carried. hundred years ago that day, was set Baptist lrJissionary Olosing Oentenary apart in the Baptist meeting in Leicester OelelirationB.-Northampton, " the Mec- ca," as Mr. Baynes observed, " of Bap- for the labors to which the Holy Spirit tist foreign missions," has recently been the scene of animated closing services had called him. • in connection with the celebration of the Baptist missionary centenary. The Great interest was taken in these fund in cash and promises has now reached the sum of £110,800. Of that meetings, which were varied in char- amount only about £13,000 in promises is outstanding. According to Mr. Rick- acter and fraught with stimulus ett, the treasurer, the aim of the com- , mittee is to reserve, if possible, £100,000 throughout. of the sum collected for aggressive work, and, further. to raise the annual income The Bahamas and Ouba.-According to the same level. to the Rev. George Lester, Nassau, Bahamas, there is a good sphere in the Dr. Swanson, a Presbyterian mission- Bahamas for some young, efficient local ary, described China as the greatest field preachers as lay evangelists. One ad- for Christian missions in the wurld. and vantage is that there are no difficulties as containing 380,000,000 people domi- of language to be struggled with; and nated by the same civilization which another is that even on new stations the existed before that of Assyria, or Per- people are sufficiently acquainted with sia, or Greece, or Rome had even begun. the order of Christian worship to be Dr. Swanson also alluded to the aggres- able at once to enter upon our public sive character of the Chinese. .. I have services. never been to a place where I have not met with a Chinaman and a Scotchman. Speaking of Cuba, which lies within You cannot say that of any other hea- two days' sail of the port of Nassau, then people." Mr. Lester observes: " As far back as 1839 the Bahamian missionaries looked Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, who longingly toward Cuba, and desired to next spoke, pointed out that the work enter it with the message of a full, free, of missions by the lleginning of the and present salvation. But Cuba has new century had developed into a sys- been jealously closed for generations to tem. The experimental phases of mis· the Protestant preacher. Now, how- ever, it is open to him by reason of re- ligious toleration granted under the Spanish constitution." Who will be the first to carry into Cuba the banner of the Church of the :Reformation?

The Om'e of the Ohurcltes.-In Wes- leyan Missionary Notices for March, 1893, a thoughtful paper appears from the pen of the Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., on "Phases of Mission 'Work in South India." In this article the view is earnestly maintained that more im- portant than the number of accessions from heathenism is the growth in grace tion in many other fields of missionary of those who have been received. The effort. " unit that stands for a man just out of heathenism is one thing; that same State Regulation of Vice.-Much re- unit, invested with the gift of spiritual gret is expressed that, through an un- understanding, and in whom the graces fortunate error of management, the of the Christian character are developed, Bumbay Decennial Conference has put is another. Mr. Findlay holds that itself into a very false position as re- .. there is no more occasion to be anx- gards the State regulation of vice. ious about the numerical advance of Bishop Thoburn has done much to clear Christianity in India than about the away the bad and misleading impres- spreading of light when dawn has ap- sions created by the action taken. It peared in the east. " The main business would be a mistake to conclude either now is to see to the gradual transforma- that the missionaries present at the con- tion of the members and churches that ference did not know their own mind or are. The point is an important one. that they were callous on the subject. The evangelism that is insufficiently When presented, the motion was" pass- supported by pastoral oversight and ed by an :Jverwhelming vote, and amid spiritual nurture is certainly not in tumultuous applause." Its withdrawal keeping with the analogy of faith. was due, not to the merits of the case, but to the feeling of some that the reso- The Hill T1'ibeIJOf .A88am.-The Welsh lution in question exceeded the powers mission to the Khasi Hills, in Assam, is of a body constituted as theirs was. taking firm hold. Dr. Macphail, a The incident is none the less to be re- medical missionary who himself labors gretted that it is not so black as at first among the Santals, reports, concerning painted. the above mission, that .. the fields are white already to harvest." Tangible Japanese Women.-Madame Tel Sono, results have already accrued. .. Out of of Tokio, Japan, has been endeavoring, a population of 200,000 about 8000 are not without success, to interest British now Christians;" and the prospects are Christians in her projected training bright. The chapel at Shillong, which school for the educating and uplifting holds a thousand people with comfort, of Japanese women. Her. story is a is often well filled. strange one, as, indeed, so often hap- pens in the case of elect souls. In early A feature of great interest in this life there was the groping after God, if mission is that the Welsh missionaries haply one might find Him. Her . have brought with them their peculiar father must have been another such dim institution, the Wel8h Sundall- 8chool. seeker, for at the age of thirteen she "It is attended," says Dr. Macphail, was taught by him to worship the one "by the entire congregation, some living and true God. How true it is classes consisting of gray-headed men that there are the brooding influences and women. Two advantages are that of the Spirit before the sovereign word it affords a good field for voluntary mis- of command, "Let there be light, and sion workers, and of these there is no light was;" and in heathen lands this lack; and it insures that the great bulk period of incubation is often very pro- of the people, old as well as young, non- longed. But the light, when it does readers as well as readers, are thorough- arise, is all the more precious and wel- ly well drilled in the Scriptures." The come. Savinglyenlightened in Ameri· Oh1'istian, commenting on the above, ca, :M:adame Tel Sono is on ber home- observes: " We should not be sur- ward journey by way of England, and prised if the Welsh Sunday-school sys- hopes, on her retuI'D, to devote the re- tem became a favorite means of instruc- mainder of her days to a scheme fo.r the raising of the mental and spiritual Duta, who told him that the" English" status of Japanese women of the higher Europeans taught their people to read; social ranks. We are a little doubtful so Mika determined, on his return home, of the qualification •• higher social to seek out the" English" Europeans ranks," when we remember that" not with this object in view. Thus Mika many noble are called." Howbeit, we became a constant visitor to Mackay, by trust she may have much cause to bless whom he was baptized in 1884; and' God for the letter m. After all, not was chosen, some two years after, as many means 801ne, and the some would one of the" church elders" to carryon not appear were the mfrom ,. the many" the work of preaching the Word should crossed out. the Europeans be compelled to leave the country. Heathenism Renounced.-The Olt1'onide, organ of the London Missionary So- Recently (March 7th) a meeting was ciety, reports that two villages in the held at the Guildhall, Cambridge, for Madras Principality, within six miles of the purpose of hearing an account of Tripassur, have renounced heathenism the Church Missionary Society'S work and placed themselves under Christian in Uganda. The master of Trinity Colinstruction. These villages number 54 lege presided, and both Mr. Walker and families and contain 238 souls. The M.ika Sematimba spoke. The audience Rev. M. Phillips says that among these was large and appreciative. " Mr. people, who are pariah cultivators, Walker graphically enforced the diffithere seems to be a general mOM toward culties and the reality of the work, and Christianity. God grant that it may be the great need and importance of preso. The 'lTW'/)e in question has stirred paring native Christians for evangelup the rancor of the higher castes, istic labors. Mika, who met with an who are wroth because the villagers are enthusiastic reception, especially emembracing the religion of Christ. Mean- phasized the oneness of the Uganda and while a teacher has been d6puted to English Christians in the Lord, and the teach them; and the people themselves, deep thirst among his fellow-country. acting on Mr. Phillips's advice, have men for Christian instruction." built a mud-and-thatched school-room for divine service. Mi8sionaries for South America.-Dr. Grattan Guinness and those who labor Mika Sematimba, Ohillfin Uganda.- with him at the East London Institute The Rev. R. H. Walker, of the Church for Home and Foreign Missions have Missionary Society, has brought over felt a great concern for the unevangelwith him to England Mika Sematimba, ized masses of South America. The a Uganda chief. The chief is now badly neglected condition of Peru has twenty-eight years of age. He has been especially laid to heart. In the spent in that time an exceedingly event- September number of Regions Beyond, ful life, having been" in deaths oft," for 1891, the needs of Peru were set but the Lord, in presenting goodness, forth in one of the articles. Referring has safeguarded him, and, according to to this, Dr. Grattan Guinness remarks: His eternal purpose, brought him into "We are glad to say that some hearts the Good Shepherd's fold. Having have already been stirred by our article noted, in the first instance, how far on Peru to feel for its needs, and that superior the Europeans were to the several of our students have volunteered Arabs, Mika went to the Roman Catho- for missionary work in that country lic priests for instruction, and first heard and in the neighboring State of Bolivia." from them, by word of mouth, the The names of these students are R. facts of the Gospel. Later on, when Stark, F. Peters, J. Jarrett, T. Joyce, Mika was about fifteen years of age, he and T. Berkeley. May they each refell in, at Zanzibar, with Henry Wright ceive a full reward I

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Islands of the Sea;* Greenland, Labrador, and Alaska; Amerioan Indians;t Ohinese in Amerioa;t Mormonism.§ CIRCIDoG'OLAR EVANGELIZATION, OR musty chronicles told. The Danish court had given countenance to his THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN GREEN· plans, and in 1721 three ships' compa· nies, colonists and soldiers, had set out. LAND, LABRADOR, AND ALASKA. Disappointed in his quest of Norsemen, Egede had begun to work for the na· BY REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., tives, but had been baffled by a dread· ful visitation of small·pox. Just when SEC. S. P. G., BETHLEHEM, PA. he was thinking of returning to Europe, the Danish Government having with· GREENLAND. drawn from the project of colonization, assistance had come to him in the per· One hundred and forty.four years sons of three Moravian laymen from ago there met in the town of Bethle· Herrnhut in 1733, Matthew and Chris· hem, at the forks of the Delaware, in tian Stach, two cousins, and Christian Pennsylvania, founded less than a David, utterly ignorant of the condl· decade before, men who might have tions of life in Greenland, but enthusi· been regarded as a pledge of the future astic for Christ. Egede had welcomed of Protestant missions. They greeted them at Godhaab, the most northern of one another as brethren in Christ, the Danish colonies, and about a mile though some were negroes of the Dan· away they erected their modest sod ish West Indies, others Indians from hut, calling it New Herrnhut. Berbice in South America, others Mo· hicans or Delawares, and yet others, Awful hardships followed. Scurvy Greenlanders I and small·pox broke out, and within a year carried off about two thousand na· The last were three in number-two tives. Meantime the kind offices of the young men and a young woman, one of missionaries to the sick and dying and the former being a son of the first con· dead made no impression. Christian vert of the Moravians in Greenland, David returned to Europe in 1735, and Samuel Kajarnak, baptized in 1739. his place was taken by Frederick With a married Christian couple, Si· Boenisch and John Beck. The sup· mon Arbalik and wife, they had visit· plies failed to reach them from Europe. ed Europe in 1747 in the missionary ship Starvation was fought off only by hav· Irene, whose captain and crew had dedi· ing recourse to shellfish and seaweed. cated their pursuit of the sea to the Egede's wife having died, he returned service of Christ and of their church. in 1736. The missionaries' boat was The married people had succumbed to destroyed. An attempt was made to the climate of Europe, and the young murder them. It seemed as if the dull people were now returning home by natives had no capacity for the Gospel. way of the American colonies. Their language, with its gutturals re- sembling the growls of a polar bear and The story of the mission in Greenland the crunching of drift ice against a berg, is a story of patient self·denial and per· was a terrible barrier. But at last Ka· severing victorious faith. jarnak was touched by the story of the suffering Saviour, and in time was bap· Hans Egede, a Danish Lutheran pas· tized with all his family. In spite of tor, had been the pioneer, fascinated the angekoks (medicine·men) the good with a hope of finding the descendants work went on, and when the first church of Eric the Red and his Norsemen, of whose ventures centuries before the • See pp. 62 (Jannary), 188, 211 (March), 481, 50!, 5112 (present issne).

t See pp. 488, 507 (pre.ent issue).

1: See p. 443 (June). I See p. 266 (April). was built, having been framed in HoI- with the missionaries at Frederiksdal, land and brought thither in 1747, the and a number have been won for Christ. baptized numbered 147 souls, and native assistants began to be trained. A sec- On the whole, the outlook of. the ond station followed in 1758, Lichten- Greenlanders as a race does not seem fels, about ninety miles south of New bright. The introduction of European Herrnhut. A third, Lichtenau, was luxuries by the trading company {to its founded ·in 1774, in a comparatively credit be it said that the sale of intoxisheltered position, so that a little flock cants to natives is prohibited) and the of goats and a few cows could vary the gradual extinction of the natural food diet of fish In this inhospitable region, supply by the superior weapons of where for more than half the year the civilization are reducing the Eskimos to land is shrouded in ice and snow, and a dependent position. Terrible epiintense cold confining vegetation to a demics have been only too frequent_ few stunted eyergreens and birches Their only capital is their young manand willows, lowly Alpine plants, and hood. When one male is lost at seacoarse grass, the food of the natives and the frail skin boat easily proves his must be taken from the sea. From an coffin amid the tempests and the ice-a early day a very serious hindrance to whole family is deprived of its breadeffective evangelization has been the winner. Poor at best, the membership half nomadic life of the people in pur- find it impossible to bring the mission suit of the seals and other means of sub- to a condition of self-dependence. Yet sistence, a life fostered by the policy of the contrast of their lives with those of the Royal Danish Trading Company, a their kinsmen on the east coast strikingmonopoly which insisted and still insists ly shows that even for them the Gospel upon the scattering of the people in has been the power of God unto civilizasmall companies along the coast. Hence tion as well as salvation. As· far back continuous Christian influence cannot be as 1823, through the agency of the Britbrought to bear on the people. To coun- ish and Foreign Bible Society, the printteract this, steady endeavors have long ed New Testament was placed in their been made to train reliable native assist- hands. ants, and with measurable success, two training institutions being maintained. LABRADOR. In 1824 Frederiksdal, near Cape Farewell, was added to the list of the sta- In some respects the counterpart of tions. Umanak was begun forty miles that In the twin land across Davis' from New Herrnhut in 1861, and three Strait, the mission in Labrador has had years later Igdlorpait, south of Lich- distinctive features of its own. Its tenau. founder, John Christian Erhardt, had been converted while a sailor through Years have elapsed since there was a the agency of a Moravian missionary In single professed heathen family on the the Danish West Indies. Soon after west coast, and ever since 1843 repeated selecting the site of the first station in expeditions have been made to explore 1752, he and the captain of the ship the superlatively desolate east coast. that brought him from London and five In 1881 the missionary Brodbeck man- of tho crew were treacherously muraged to reach Narssak, where he dis- dered by the savages. But the project covered the ruins of a Norse house did not die with him. Jens Haven preabout lat. 60° 30' Lieutenants Holm pared himself by a two years' stay in and Garde, as a result of their explora- Greenland, where he learned the lantion from 1883-85, estimated the popula- guage, and in 1764 reaching the coast tion of the east coast at only from 500 via Newfoundland, by donning the to 600 souls, savage beathen. Since Eskimo costume and using the Eskimo tben some of these have come into touch speech won a welcome. It was not till 1771, after intermediate visits, that a missionary colony, among whom were of the system is that Intoxicants are ex- Haven and Lawrence Drachart, a former cluded. Lutheran and later Moravian mission· ary in Greenland, founded the first sta- The Eskimos of Labrador seem to tion, Nain (N.lat. 56° 55', W.long. 62°). possess more sturdy independence of From the first the Brethren's Society character than their kinsmen in Greenfor the Furtherance of the Gospel among land, even as in their heathen condition the Heathen, organized in 1741, with they were more fierce. Visitors speak headquarters in London, has taken spe- of their talent for music, both vocal and cial charge of this mission, and year instrumental. We read of the singing after year has sent its own ship with in the church at Hopedale as being acsupplies. During the whole period no companied by a cabinet organ, a clarioserious ac()ident ever befell this mission- net, five violins, and a violoncello, the ary ship, though navigating a long musicians being natives, and of the effecchartless Arctic coast, nor has the com- tive rendering of difficult anthems both munication between the missionaries there and at Nain. In the southern staand their brethren in Europe in a single tions there are some neat log houses, instance been completely interrupted. where one would not need to hesitate to The present bark, the Harmony, the sit down at table with Christian Eskifourth of that name, was built in 1861. mos, and where the old habit of taking the meat between the teeth and cutting The first Eskimo convert in Labrador it off near the lips bas been abandoned. was baptized at Nain in 1776, and in the same year a second station was com- ALASKA. menced at Okak, about 150 miles to the north_ The third, Hopedale, a similar In its inception the third circumpolar distance to the south, followed in 1782. mission of the Moravian Church, that The first decade of the present century in Alaska, illustrates strikingly the exwas marked by wonderful revivals of pansive element in Protestant evanreligion, promoted largely by letters gelization. One of its pioneers, and its from the native assistants in Greenland, most eminent missionary ever since, so that the membership was doubled. the Rev. John H. Kilbuck, a full-blood- Hebron, between Okakand Cape Chud- ed Indian, is a great-grandson of Geleleigh, commenced in 1830, and Zoar, lemend, who was baptized by one of between Nain and Hopedale, begun in the Moravian missionaries among the 1865, -and Ramah, the most northern, Delawares of Pennsylvania in the midundertaken in 1871, to reach the few re- dle of .last century. After receiving a maining semi·nomadic heathen Eskimos thorough classical and theological eduwho rove in the region of Cape Chud- cation and for a brief time serving leigh, complete the list of the stations. among his own countrymen in Canada, in 1885 he sailed to the mouth of the Aside from the terrible rigor of the Kuskoquim River, together with his climate and the natural depravity of the wife, and the Rev. William Weinland human heart, the chief difficulties of and wife, and Hans Torgersen, a practhe mission in Labrador are connected tical carpenter, who accompanied the with the trade carried on by the mission missionaries as a lay assistant. In the stores, In the absence of other avenues, previous year tbe second-named, tofor the disposal of the furs and fish and gether with the Rev. A. Hartman, a cod-liver oil procured by the natives. veteran Moravian missionary, formerly Though those who labor among them of Australia, then and now laboring in spiritual things are distinct from the among the Indians of Canada, had been managers of the trade, annoyance and sent on an exploratory tour by the Soperplexity are caused by the tendency ciety of the United Brethren for Propaof the natives to run up large debts in gating the Gospel among the Heathen, seasons of scarcity. The one advantage an organization at Bethlehem, Pa., dating back to 1787, in response to the in- In the very nature of the case these Esvitation of the Rev. Dr. Sheldon Jack- kimos are tending to extinction, their Bon, of Presbyterian missionary fame. food supply disappearing, and will be- As in the explorations which led to the come extinct unless saved by the propacommencement of Okak, in Labrador, gation of the domesticated reindeer two missionaries lost their lives by ship- which Dr. Jackson is seeking to have wreck, so also before Bethel, on the Kus- Congress systematically introduce from koquim, was begun, Hans Torgersen Siberia. Yet there is a value in miswas snatched from his companions, sionary work among these polar tribes. being drowned in the river. But the When successful among them, the young couples persevered, though ut- Church of Christ will not only convey terly umcquainted with carpenter to them an unspeakable boon, and have work, and erected their house, where- •• the blessing of Him that was ready to in to face the rigors of an Arctic win- perish come upon" her, but thereby ter, the thermometer once registering also testify to the Christless in civilized 50.6° below zero. Weinland's health lands, that there are higher motives in gave out, and he had to return in 1887. this world than those which well up A second station was meanwhile begun from the fountain of selfishness, and at Carmel, on the Nushegak River, by that there is an unquenchable and limitthe Rev. Frank Wolff in 1886. In Sep- less power in "the glorious Gospel of tember, 1888, eight souls were gathered the blessed God." in as the first-fruits of the work at Bethel. Schools have been established Ohinese, Japanese, and Indians in the at both places. Several of the missiona- United States. ries-who will number thirteen with the reinforcements now on the way- The census of 18110 gave the number have acquired fluency in the Eskimo of of Chinese in the United States as 107,- Alaska, a dialect decidedly different 475, of whom over 70 per cent are in from that of Greenland and Labrador. California. Congregations are being built up. A number of filial stations are connected The Japanese number 2039, of whom with Bethel. The power of the over one half are in California. shaInans, or witch doctors, has been stayed, is beginning to wane. Terrible The same census gives the number conflicts have, indeed, been experienced, of civilized Indians among the general and life has been in danger from more population and not under tribal relathan one cause; but God has preserved tions as 58,806. Of these over 19,000 His servants. Two most valuable and are residing in the Atlantic States. faithful native assistants have been for- The total Indian popUlation of the mally set apart for their office by Bishop United States exclusive of Alaska is BachInan during an official visitation. 249,273. Of these 66,289 are in Indian Family life is being introduced in Chris- Territory, 8278 in New Mexico, 5304 in tian fashion. Cleanliness is being pro- New York, and 2885 in North Caromoted. The women as well as the men lina. are being made acq~ainted with the amenities of life. It is being proven The population of Alaska is 31,795, that the Gospel of Jesus Christ can and is classified as follows; Whites, reach and eventually remove even the 4303; mixed (Russian and native), lowest type of savagery. 1819; Indians, 23,274; Mongolians, 'None of these circumpolar missions 2287 ; and others, 112. possess special strategic significance like those among the higher races of heathen. (We hope to have an article from Dr. Sutherland on work among the Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States, in our next number of the RE- VIEW.)

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED lIY BEV. D. L. LlIIOl(ABD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign of great value in their own way, might P eriodioals. as well have been delivered at the an- niversary of any other society. so little BY REV. c. c. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, had they to do directly with the cause of missions. Perhaps the first man- MASS. certainly one of the first men-to realize this fact was Canon Miller, Rector of THE UNITED KINGDOM. Greenwich. I well remember dear Samuel Hasell telling me. with intense -" The policy. recently adopted, of delight, that Canon MUler had asked to be put in possession of the most imgiving to the world before the anniver- portant incidents in the recent history of the Society, because he wished not sary the financial statement, robs the to make a great speech, but to impress on his audience facts which would annual meeting of what used at one stimulate missionary zeal. Perhaps to- day the danger is lest men should fortime to be an element of surprise. get that eloquence is a mighty power, and also lest some, at any rate, should Those who have attended the meetings look upon the platform as a pulpit. In a meeting which lasts from eleven to for many years will remember occa- two there is absolute need of variety, and in my humble opinion those to sions on which ringing cheers greeted whom God has given the gift of humor, though they must keep it well within the announcement that a dreaded deficit bounds, are doing good service to re- ligion when they allow its pleasant inhad given place to a handsome balance fluence to relieve the tension of mind which is the inevitable result of speeches in hands. Sometimes the reverse has that tax the mind, the memory, and the feelings. Of appeals to the eye, none, been the case. A soleIun, subdued, but perhaps, was more telling than that of the three chiefs from Uganda. I, for by no means unwholesome sensation one, have aways felt that I know more of the physical and mental characterishas passed through many hearts when tics of the Waganda, than I would ever have done had I not seen those fine, tall it has seemed as if the Lord's work men, beside whom most Englishmen looked small."-HENRY SUTTON, in must languish because the Lord's peo- Ohurch Mi88ionary IntelligencM".

ple had failed to give, or stir up others -" The triennial return compiled for the Society of Friends shows that the to give, what was needful to sustain membership of that body has appre- ciably increased in the London andand extend the work. But I for one Middlesex district, which is numerically the largest denominational district in. entirely approve the present plan. The the country."-Bombay Guardian.

Society's friends ought not to be kept in the dark a day longer than necessary as to its poSition in a p'ecuniary point of view. There have been speeches de- livered on the Church Missionary plat- form winhtieclhlefcotur ailmrpaansgsieo,neadn delowquheantcef~ wide still better, profound spiritual power, could not be surpassed. Hugh Mc- Neile, Hugh Stowell, and Francis Close were wont in their day to rouse their hearers to a. fever-heat of enthusiasm; but not always were such speeches cal- culated to inform the mind on the mat- ter in hand or to give practical direc- tion to missionary zeal. It is interest- ing to notice how gradually there grew a desire on the part of the audience to hear speeches which should keep well in view the special work of the Church ~Ilssionary Society rather than those which, able, interesting, and sometimes

EXTRACTS AND. T~ANSLATI.ONI!. li47

-" On November 19th, 1891, took call the scriptural admonitions as to the place the one hundred and fiftieth anni- deceitfulness I)f riches, the fragility of versary of the Society for the Further- power, the weakness of everything that ance of the Gospel. Since 1771 this is only human? And unless we are in- Society has dedicated itself exclu- curably frivolous and ~rjfiing, how can sively, infact, to the temporal Aupport we but look for some fixed poin~ in the of our Labrador Mission, which was general convulsion, and seek beneath then established. It has likewise de- these tossing waves for an immovable served the warmest thanks by securing ground in which to cast anchor?

the sale of the Eskimo products and the .. The will of God, which he that importation to them of the necessaries doeth endureth forever, when the judges of life. A business undertaking set on and princes of the earth are scattered foot by Christian people, whose pro- and dissipated like chaff, this is the ceeds have been and are entirely de- fixed point, this is the solid Rock I"

voted, without any by-ends of private' advantage, exclusively to the extension -" Grindelwald Conferences have of the Gospel, this Society, we may be- turned' out very much what was exlieve, is unique in the history of the pected. There have been delightful, kingdom of God. And as the Lord hllll and we believe profitable reunion8 j recognIzed and blessed its whole activ- but a reunion of the churches, in the ity, In the most palpable way, He will English sense of the word, has been doubtless also remember with a gracious plainly declared to be meanwhile prac· reward all those who, as members of tically impossible. Not the less is it a this Society, in all secluded stillness, hope which should govern their reciphave exercised this activity out of love rocal attitude and conduct. The dito Him. "-Jahre8hericht 01 the Unita8 visions of the Church are really a leg- acy from its self-centred, non-expansive Fratrum. periods; and the key to reunion is to THE CONTINENT. be found not at Grindelwllld, but on -The J(YI/,rnal d-e8 NiBsiona for De- the mission field. "-Minionary Record cember remarks: "The dolorous cir- (U. P.).

cumstances in the midst of which we -The admirable HerIDannsburg Mis- are bringing to a close the year 1892 sion, resting on so pronounced and po· have nothing to do with missions. Are lemic a basis of intense Lutheranism, there not, however, in the spectacle had from the beginning difficulty in which is unfolding before our eyes les- maintaining accord with the established sons by which we can profit? church of Hanover, although this is " A sort of earthquake has come to Lutheran. However, during the life pass in the world which surrounds us; of Louis Harms himself unity was col08sal enterprises, which have laid maintained. After his death his brother, under contribution the savings of a Theodore Harms, assumed the direction whole country, appear destined to a of the mission. The latter, in 1878, wretched I'.ollapse ; reputations hitherto with some other pastors seceded from intact are dissolving in an hour; men the Establishment, and formed the Free hitherto powerful are falling from the Church of Hanover. However, the Es· summit of power; and these shocks ap- tablishment continued to have a voice pear to forebode others, profounder still. in the .mission; but now the Free "How shall we not be shaken in Church has declared that so long as the view of such an overturning? How Hermannsburg missionaries shall con- can we but be struck with the vanity tinue in communion with the Establish· of all that which in the eyes of the ment, they shall be shut out from the world is brilliant, wealthy, powerful, altars and pulpits of the Free Church, well assured? Ifow can we fail to reo and the pupils of the Mission House

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

shall not be allowed to hold any meet- can tolerate, can listen while the claims ings in the Free Church places of wor- of Christ are presented, and, as our misship_ The grounds of dispute are cer- sionaries are able to tell us, in many tain formulas so subtle that Dr_ War- cases do more."- The Ohurch Month.ly. neck declares tJlat even a German theologian cannot understand what possible , –".It is significant of the violence of occasian they can give why a body con- the popular prejudice against the Jews, cerned with the conversion of Caffres which the anti-Semitic agitation has should divide into two hostile camps. succeeded in reviving, that Dr. Noel- deke, Professor of Semitic Languages TIlE JEWS. at the Strasburg University, has been called as a witness to state that neither -" Nowhere have we more reason the Talmud nor any Jewish law-book to expect great things than in Constan- contains a single passage capable of tinople. The ,Tew there is a different being construed into connection with man somewhat from what he is in many ritual murder, or of warranting the baseother parts of Europe. If kindness can less charge that Jews require the blood soften tbe human heart-and the Jew is of Christians for the practices of their human, although there are those who ritual."-Jewi8h Herald. seem to deny him that quality-and make it more susceptible of impression, -This charge against the Jews Is we shall expect the Jew of Constantino- singularly like the wild charges brought ple to be most susceptible. It is only against the Christian missionaries in to toleration we refer when we speak of China, especially against the Roman kindness; but to a hungry man even a Catholics. dry crust is acceptable. We question very much if the treatment to which he -The Jewi8h Herald, speaking of the has been SUbjected for centuries at the sufferings of the Russian Jews, says: hands of so-called Christian nations has " What evil thing have these people not done much to steel him against done to suffer such humanity? They Christian influence. We deplore the only refuse to enter the Greek Church. perversity of the Jew, when we ought The Christianity they are accustomed to deplore and repent of that spirit of to Is to see a rude, ignorant Russian intolerance which, to a great extent, has kneeling before a wooden cross on the made him what he is. But while in roadside and kissing an Image, and then Western Europe-alas! now in Eastern rising up to spit on the first Jew he Europe also-the Jew has had to experi- meets and to curse him. " ence the harshest Intolerance, in Turkey he has had liberty and toleration extend- -The Rev. Dr. Ellis, missionary of ed to him. When, four hundred years the London Society for the Conversion ago, some 160,000 Jews were driven of the Jews, has baptized in Warsaw, from Spain by Christian jealousy, and, within a few months, fourteen adult after years of wandering. found no Jews and Jewesses of good condition. place to rest in, the Sultan of Turkey extended to them his hospitality; we THE SAILORS.' use the word advisedly, for while the Greeks were termed yeshir (slaves), the -" The origin of the best-known sailhaughty Padisha condescended to treat ors' hymns is interesting, most of them the Jews as rTl()7UJaphir (visitors). From being produced after perilous experithat time till now they have dwelt se- ences at sea. Perhaps no hymn is more curely under the Crescent. The result sung on the water than Charles Wesof four hundred years of toleration upon ley's, beginning their minds is just what we might expect: those who have been tolerated " 'Jesus, lover of my soal.'

It was written in 1740,. shortly after Wesley's re1;urn from America to Eng- land, and during the first stormy scenes

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATrONS

of his itinerant preaching. Whether ter Christian and firmer believer for it the figures in the first stanza were sug- during the forty years following. The gested by the storms of the Atlantic, Christianity of most of us does not rate which the writer had but recentlyen- high enough to know how to dispense countered, or by the storms of human with occasional contact with a class of passion, we cannot say; but most of men whose vision of God, where they the sea hymns of Charles Wesley were do have it, seems almost like the vision but the unfolding of actual experiences. of Moses, " face to face."

.. Bishop Heber's matchless hymn be- -" Our Lord was sensitive to the roginning mance of the fisher!Dan's life. So, too, He felt deeply, as we do, the interest of … When through the tom sail the fisherman's character, that sim- The wild $empest I. streaming,' plicity, that sensitiveness to external impressions, that natural delicacy, that was written after similar experiences. spiritual touch which are what we to- The bishop took an affectionate interest day love in Him. Our Lord's heart in the humblest sailors during his voy- turned toward him with peculiar force. ages. 'Only to think,' said a grateful Here was the trnest and purest type of seaman, • of such a great man as the the man He wanted. Here He found bishop coming between decks to pray His special friends. Whether it was with such poor fellows as we.' "-Sail· Andrew with his straightforward modorB' Magaeine. The Magazine then re- esty, or Peter with his eager simplicity, fers to similar hymns of John Newton, or James with his rush of zeal, or John P. P. Bliss, and others. with his mystical passion, it was still in fishermen that He sought and won His -" The King of Sweden, incog., has four chief supporters, with whom He been visiting the Sailors' Home in trusted His whole secret. Something Stockholm. Besides inspecting the there was in the characteristics bred Home he dined with the sailors, and among boats and nets, in the companwon their hearts by his free and easy ionship of this mobile and exquisite converSation with them and by listen- water, which tuned them to the key in ing to their sailors' yams. Of course which the music of His voice spoke they had no less loyalty to the king home. These were the men who best when they subsequently discovered his felt and understood Him. These were identity. Why not drop in at the Sail- they who could bring Him the fairest ors' Home at 190 Cherry Street, or at harvest. "-Canon HOLLAND (S. M.). the Reading Room at 46 Catherine Street, or at 128 Charlton Street, or at -" Christian men and women going 31 Atlantic Avenue, Brooklyn"–{)r at to sea have an opportunity to make the corresponding sites in other cities- mention of the Name, which is often " why not, good men and good women, allowed to slip by unimproved. Plausl· and cheer them up? King Oscar went ble reasons can be given for the failure, away from his interview with them say- all of which are best answered by the ing that he had never spent a pleasanter example of those who embrace it and afternoon. Your experience will be are made a blessing. 'What God hath like his if you can unbend like him, and Wrought' is the title of a book de- • give and take' like him. By the scribing a mission tour made by Rev. way, he left a substantial reminder of G. C. Grubb M.A., and his companions, his visit, which doubtless helps to ac- whose experience is an answer to all count for his enjoyment of it."-Bail- who assume there is ' no use' in attempt-, ora' Magaeine. ing religious work among the motley body of passengers and crew that -The present writer" dropped in" throng our modern steamers. Mr. once to a prayer-meeting in Cherry Street, and he has been noticeably a bet-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Grubb and his friends had tact for pub· ing this high moral principle, our fiery lic address or private talk, were able to London contemporary sees only that sing, above all, were truly consecrated moral degradation which comes from and self-sacrificing regarding the hum- exercise of despotic power. He close~ blest service to anybody-a great busi· his criticism by saying that 'Nothing ness, for the proper doing of which they but ceaseless watchfulness and prayer had need of the immediate help of the can save an Englishman in India from Divine Spirit. With this equipment becoming an irrational tyrant.' There they had success with officers and crews again we have the conclusions of mere and with passengers from every rank of theorists raising themsel ves in helpless society, and the record of their converts opposition to incontrovertible facts. on every ship they sailed on is a mod- From viceroy and lieutenant governor ern postcript to the Acts of the Apos- down to the district magistrate, the tles."-S. M. Englishmen who rule over the millions of India manifest a degree of consider· -" Now when old Gloucester is cele- ation and patience and solicitude for brating its two hundred and fiftieth an- the welfare of the people, that is the niversary, it is fit time to note that even amazement of all who see it. The pe· a thing so fiat and dry as a salt cod has culiar helplessness of the people of India its romance. Its very alias, • Cape Cod so appeals to all the noble and generous turkey,' tells of a world of deprivation sentiments of the foreign rulers that, and struggle. It is the harvest of won- taken as a class, they exhibit more of derful fields. A potato patch may be the virtues and fewer of the vices of commonplace, a wheat-field monoto- power than are shown by any other nous, the ocean never. The beauty. ruling class in the world."-Indian mystery, pathos of the sea, fioat around Witnea, (Am. M. E., Feb. 4th). the Gloucester dory to-day rather than about the Venetian gondola. • •. Mrs. ,–" It has been said, 'Man may pos- Ward has been pre-eminently the poet sess the authority, but woman has the of Gloucester life, making her summer power;' and this is in a measure true home here for years, and entering in India as elsewhere. Religious sancdeeply by sympathy and service into its tion and social custom have combined fascinations, its: sorrows, its tempta- to make our Indian sister's nominal potions and tragedies, as her striking sition little better than that of slavery, stories and exquisite poems bear wit- and yet her influence is real and powerness."-Rev. C. M. SOUTHGATE, in ful. Uncrowned, she yet often rules, Oongregationaliat (S. M.). and is destined to play an important part in the fashioning of the future re- INDIA. ligious history of India."-The Oltrqni- -" The Methodist TifMB calls the ac- cleo tion of the Bengal Government on the jury question a bit of reactionary bar- -" The Maharajah of Travancore barism. If the writer knew hi!! ground called at Nagercoil on .his way back to better he would simply say that the his capital after visiting the Governor Bengal Government has had the moral of Mackas. It may be remembered courage to risk temporary unpopUlarity that in our September Ohronicle we for the sake of protecting the people gave an excellent portrait of His Highfrom injustice. Few men, and still less ness, with a biographical notice. ' }lao few governments, have nerve to ac· harajahs have sometiJn.es been in these knowledge their own mistakes. The parts when princes,' writes the Rev. J. Bengal Government frankly acknowl- Duthie, 'but for a very long time no edges that in granting trial by jury it reigning king had visited this town. made a mistake. Instead of recogniz- The royal visit was, therefore, an event of very great importance, and the preparations for the reception were on the Orient shall be redeemed to Christ the grandest scale. The Christian streets King!

were decorated after a fashion nevel' -Not only the London Timuj but seen before; and we had three thou· sand children on the spot from the va· the New York Trillune also, beglliil to rious schools of the Nagercoil district to have faith in Christian missions, and welcOme the Maharajah. Just before admiration for the heroes who push I left for my last furlough His High. them forward, as this good confe8i!ion ness requested me to purchase a clock will show: .. The Protestant evangel for the town, very kindly offering to on Lake Nyassa or the Catholic mispay the whole cost. The clock was ac· sionary on Victoria Nyanza takes his cordingly bought, and has been placed life in his hand and buries himself in in a beautiful tower, also provided by barbarous countries. He does not go the Maharajah. Advantage was taken to the Dark Continent in search of adof the Maharajah's visit to formally venture, nor does he return to write open the clock tower. His Highness, books and deliver lectures. Whether too, I must not omit to say, did the he dies of fever the first summer, or is mission the honor of calling upon us massacred at his station, or works year personally, as also subsequently did the after year among the natives. his heroprime.minister, who was in attendance; ism passes without observation_ It is and though the reception of an Oriental his mission to teach degraded races the prince and suite at a mission bungalow elements of civilization and Christiancould not be in any but a very humble ity. He suffers and grows strong. He style, yet much satisfaction was ex· communes with his own heart and is pressed at what we and our people had still. He does the work in a sublime done to show our loyalty on the occa· spirit of self-sacrifice, unclouded with sion. His HIghness received his Prot· premonitions of notoriety and publishestant Christian subjects in the kindest ers' bargains. That is moral heroism manner. What a contrast to the old of the finest fibre. The men of action days of darkness, when poor people of the Stanley campaign of adventure dared not have approached their king I have noble and commanding traits, but The elevating power of Christianity is they are not types of the highest qualicertainly evidenced in a remarkable way ties of heroism and self-sacrifice."

in our mission here. Thanks be to -What testimony to the value of God I' "-TIM Ohronicle. missions can be more trustworthy than that of Sir Bartle Frere, late governor THE WORLD AT LARGE. of Bombay, and he writes: .. I speak simplyas to matters of observation and -It is said that in the great Moham· not of opinion. and assure you that the medan mosque of Damascus, on the teaching of Christianity among 100,000,- lintel beam of an ancient portal, in 000 of civilized and industrious Hindus dimmed letters of Greek, is the inscrip. and Mohammedans is effecting changes, tion, "Thy kingdom, 0 Christ, is the moral, social, and polltical. which for kingdom of the ages, and Thy domin- extent and rapidity of effects are far ion is throughout all generations. " For more extraordinary' than anything you more than a thousand years the follow- or your fathers have witnessed In mod- ers of the false prophet have passed be· em Europe. Presented for the first neath that word, carved there when the time to most of the teeming Indian mosque was a Christian church; but, communities within the memory of men though even yet the glad day may be yet alive-preached only by a few score distant, who that has faith in the Gos· of Europeans-Christianity has never- pel fa not well assured that not only theless in the course of fifty years made Damascus and Jerusalem but the entire its way to every part of the vast mass of Indian civilized humanity, and is take the vacant place." In November now an active, operative, aggressive one of the party died; two more were power in everv branch of social and po- killed the following year; and in a very litical life on that continent." few years, of the eight who went out, Mackay, who lived unti11890, was the -There is hope for the enslaved even sale survivor. Yet there were plenty in Africa, for behold what God hath of volunteers for the posts of those who wrought within a period of only sixty had fallen. years. In 1833 the British Government paid $100,000,000 to liberate 1,000,000 Then further, Dr. Mabie, of the Bapbondmen; in 1844 in India 9,000,000 tist Missionary Union, has recently were set free; in 1846 the Bey of Tunis stated that .. notwithstanding the lIlorgave liberty to all who entered his ter- tality among our missionaries on the ritory ; in 1848 the French Republic Congo, yet three out of every four canforbade the further entrance of slaves; didates for the field express preference in 1861 the Czar emancipated 20,000,000 for Africa. " Surely the age of heroism serfs; in 1863 by the stroke of a pen has not gone, or if it hall, the era of a 6,000,000 in the South became free better heroism has dawned. men; and in 1889 Brazil wiped out the last vestige of slavery on the Western -There be honors and honors. When Continent. William Carey learned that his mission- ary son had accepted a diplomatic ap- -According to Dr. Josiah Strong we pointment in the British service, he said have not yet attained, and the Divine regretfully, " He has shrivelled up into call is clear and imperative to press on : an ambassador." And Mr. Spurgeon "Noble as has been the work of modern may have had that remark in mind missions, it must be regarded chiefly when he once affirmed that he didn't as one of preparation. The languages want anyone who could be a missionof savage peoples have been reduced to ary to drivel down into a king, nor one writing, the Bible and a Christian liter- who was:fit to be a missionary to die a ature have been translated into tongues millionaire. spoken by hundreds of millions. A foothold has been secured, a fulcrum -Not many years since the officers found, the Gospel lever put in place. of one of our societies were surprised . ., The world is about to enter on a by a visit from a man who brought his new era, for which the nineteenth cen- check for $1000 as his offering to misturY has been the John the Baptist." sions. When the question arose whether this was not a large gift for him, he .. -In spite of disgusted Brutus to the said, ., It is! It is one quarter of what contrary, "Rome" (that is, Christian- I own. I found that as I was prospered ity) has not "lost the breed of noble my money engrossed more and more of bloods. " Listen to Mackay of Uganda, my thought. I am not going to be a as he and his party took leave of the slave to the money God may give me, Church Missionary Society's committee and I am going to conquer the love of on April 25th, 1876 : "I want to remind money by giving it away." Some such the committee," he said, "that' within heroic course of treatment is required six months they will probably hear that in desperate cases. one of ns is dead. Yes; is it at all likely that eight Englishmen should Another man of wealth tells how start for Central Africa and all be alive the scales have fallen from his eyes in six months after? One of us, at least- these words: "I used to give as I felt it may be I, will surely fall before that. inclined; now I intend to give of that But what I want to say is this: When which God blesses. I have bank stocks, the news comes, do not be cast down, railroad stocks, United States bonds, but send some one else immediately to etc. These draw interest seven days in the week. But the :first day of the week is the Lord's day, and all that per- ply give the Bible and say, 'Read tains to it belongs to Him. So one sev· that.'" Bishop Thoburn, after years enth of my income from investments is of experience in India, takes the same saved to the Lord. Then I manage to view. secure an income during the six days of the week, and I will set apart to re- -In New York City are found over ligious purposes a certain part of that." 3000 physicians'to minister to 1,500,000 persons, while in the foreign field for -One of the teachers in the Doshisha 1,000,000,000 there are only about 350 considers it In many cases a disadvan- medical missionaries, or one to 3,000,000 tage for Japanese students to attend col- -that is, one to the combined popula· leges in England and America. He tion of New York, Brooklyn, and Jer· says it is quite a common remark among sey jity. missionaries, "Oh, he has come back spoiled." A brilliant graduate of one WOMAN'S WORK. of the great American universities made the remark on his return that "the -The first zenana teaching ever atmembers of a certain mission did not tempted in the East was in Siam in come from the best society In America. " 1851, as zenana work in India did not Another young man, who had spent begin until 1858. Twenty·one of the many years in this country and had 30 young wives of the king composed taken a course in theology, was offered the class. And the beginning in India a position in the Doshisha on his return, was on this wise : A certain missionbut refused because the salary was not ary's wife in Calcutta sat in her parlor high enough; and it often happens that embroidering a pair of slippers for her missionaries in other lands are pierced husband. A Brahman gentleman adthrough with the same sorrow. mired them. Mrs. Mullen asked him if he would not like to have his wife -The Chinese RermdfJr concludes taught to make them. He answered, that the popular theory which inspires yes. "That was a fatal word to those the call for large reinforcements in who wished to cling to idolatry. but a China and India is not wholly based in. joyous 'Ilea it has proved to be to them. reason. To attempt the evangelization As this lady was teaching the woman of the masses in the heathen world by of India to twine the gold and purple force of numbers would be a folly like into the slippers, she was twining into that of the Crusaders. Comparatively her heart the fibres of the sufferings few men and women of the right char· and love of our Lord and Saviour." acter, well sustained by the prayers and After one home was opened to the mispractical sympathy of the Church at sionary it was easy to gain access to home, would do more than thrice as others. many ill-supported, poorly equipped, though sincere and earnest missionary -In Mexico there are many saints to toilers. The true missionary policy be worshipped, from those who bring comes to us in this lesson of the past. rain to prevent famine to those who No country was ever yet evangelized keep food from burning while cooking. but by its own sons. Yes, a tug hard Woman', Work tells of a poor woman and long is before the disciples of Christ who was a cook in a family and who in the world-fight with ignorance, su- did not succeed well, although a devout perstition and sin, while wisdom and per- worshipper of the kitchen saint. One severance rank highest among the qual- day she appealed to God Himself, and ities required. one of her friends coming to visit her about that time taught her many of the -" I would never argue, if I were a secrets of the culiJlary art. so that her missionary," said a Brahman graduate path was much smoother. Her faith of MadraS University. "I would sim- in the saints was shaken, and she be- came a Protestant. -Helping Hand tells of Rebecca Cox, an's Executive Committee of the Pres- of Galway, N. Y., who has left to the byteriau Church, with 67 teachers. Baptist Woman's Missionary Society a The first one was opened in Salt Lake legacy of $800, earned by weaving rag- City in 1875, and others followed in carpets! And reading, who is not af- rapid succession along a line which fectingly reminded of Dorcas, and the stretches north and south from Idaho widow's two mites, and the alabaster almost to Arizona; and in the fierce box of precious ointment? Therefore struggle with the abominations set up is it not written in the Book of Life: in Utah no weapon has been found By faith, Rebecca Cox, etc.? more potent than these same Christian schools. -In the foreign field woman has had an ever-widening work ever since the -The Presbyterian women of the condition of her sisters in the seclusion Dominion of Canada are joined in a soof the harems and zenanas was made ciety which has 543 auxiliaries wilh known to the Christian world. She is 12,517 members, and 221 bands with not only a teacher of schools, guardian 5998 members. The cash income for of orphans, Bible reader, helping evan- the last year was $41,793, and this gelist, but by force of circumstances a after seventeen years from the beginfellow-minister with ordained mission- ning. Work is done in China, the New aries to bring the Gospel light to the Hebrides, Trinidad, and among the Indignorant. She has not been sent out as ians of British Columbia. The Letter ordained to this work, but as one has Leaflet has a circulation of 11,205, and said often foreordained to it. In not a last year paid expenses with $382 in few countries the women preach ; they addition. preach by the way-side, from the boat, in the home, on the street-everywhere, -The Baptist Zenana Society (Eng. indeed, but in the pulpit. To describe land) had an income in 1892 of $42,015, their work in medical and evangelistic if $3650 be included for work in China lines would be an endless story. not yet begun. Four missionaries were sent out last year and 3 others are un- -The Baptist women of the North der appointment for India, with others have 103 representatives at work in the to be dispatched to China as soon as arunevangelized world, and mainly in rangements can be made. Medical Burmah and China. work has a prominent place. Over 200 women are now in the field. -In 1871 the women of the Protestant Episcopal Church organized the UNITED STATES. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board of Missions, whose object was: to increase -Probably not all the readers of THill the funds; to circulate missionary publications: to educate missionaries; to MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD distribute clothing for the families of missionaries, and to educate the chil- know that humble, poverty-stricken dren of missionaries. At the close of Mrs. Phebe Brown, who in 1818 wrote the. twenty-first year, they lately re- the familiar hymn, "I love to steal ported for the year: Raised for home awhile away," has a double title to imand for foreign missions, in money, mortal fame, 'and because she was $154,323; in boxes for the missionaries, mother to the first American missionary $197,724. In the twenty-one Yflars they to Japan, tho Rev. Samuel R. Brown, have raised $3,623,505, an average of D.D. $172,548. -In the decease, May 12th, of General -There are 31 schools among' the S. C. Armstrong, Founder and Princi- Mormons under the care of the Wom- pal of Hampton Normal and Agricul. tural Institute, near Fortress Monroe, Va., the negro and the Indian have lost one of their truest and most valuable friends. He was of missionary birth in a native workers in the foreign field. the Hawaiian Islands, and of Massachusetts Scotch-Irish descent, a fine soldier Two of these ale young men under the in the War of the Rebellion, and at the direction of Dr. Hunter Corbett, of call of the Government one of the first Chefoo, China. The third is a native to undertake to look after the well being ordained minister of the Gospel in India. of the freedmen. In 1868 the school The support of the first two costs $30 was opened, and ten years later Indian each. The salary of the latter is $120. boys were also received. To the ordi- So for a total cost of $180 per year the nary studies technical and industrial Gospel is preached and taught by 3 eartraining was joined, and his burdens in- nest men in two of the largest mission cluded not only those of instruction and fields of the world. discipline, but the heavier one of secur· ing funds for current expenses, build· -Five services were held on one Sunings, and endowment. The institute day in a certain church in Albuquer. now has some 200 Indian and 560 negro que, N. M. In the morning the Presyouth in training for citizenship and byterian pastor preached in English; usefulness. at half-past two a Lutheran missionary preached in German; at four o'clock a -In New York City 4300 Jews, all Chinese service was held ; and in the men between the ages of eighteen and evening and between these two afterforty-five, have recently signified in noon services two other English services writing their determination to become occurred. Doubtless Spanish services members of .. Christ's Synagogue." also are held each week.

-It is a Hebrew merchant in the -The last page of the Bible in the same city, Mr. Nathan Straus, who last Gilbert Island tongue, upon which Rev. winter opened a coal-yard where the Hiram Bingham has been at work for poor could purchase fuel in small quan- thirty·four years, was read a few weeks tities at cost, or at about one third of since in the composing and press-rooms what they otherwise would have been of the American Bible Society in New compelled to pay. The value of this York. After the last verse of the last exquisite benefaction appears in this chapter of Revelation was set up In table. The total number of tiCkets sold type and a proof taken, Mr. Bingham was nearly 54,000, and divided as fol- read the words aloud, his voice trem· lows: bling with emotion. The superintend. ent of printing then led the way to the. 20,501 five-ceut tickets procuring 20 snd 25 lb•. press-room, the type was placed in the form, and the last page of the first Bible 18,933 ten.cent u " 4 0 H 50 u in the Gilbert Island language was com· pleted and the missionary's long task 7,799Arteen-cent " 60 " 75 " was ended. Mr. Bingham is the only man who has ever reduced a language i,93S twenty·cent " 80 "100 " to writing, completed a vocabulary, constructed a grammar, and translated 8,121 twenty-Ave-cent tickets 100" 125 " the entire Bible and then revised all the proofs. And be it further noted that, Hebrew though he be, this same Good Samari· -The American Tract Society during tan has secured permission to erect on its career of sixty-six years has issued one of the East River piers a building over 12,400 distinct pUblications in 150 where during the hot weather will be sold sterilized milk for sick children. languages. or these 30,000,000 vol· -The Student Volunteer for March urnes have been circulated, besides more and April contained an excellent article than 415,000,000 tracts and 220,000,000 from Robert E. Speer on" The Possi- copies of .periodicals. On an average ble Perils of the Volunteer Movement." 175 missionaries have been annually The same capital monthly states that a student in one of our Western theological seminaries is personally supporting employed, who have ma~e more than 386, and the church-members number 14,150,000 family visits, and circulated 2923. Besides there are 12.961 commuabout 15,700,000 volumes among the nicants in the Indian Territory. scattered and most needy spiritually of our population, including immigrants -The American Friends sustain misand Indians. sions in Mexico, Jamaica, Japan, China, Syria, and Alaska, and also assist in the -The Society for the Prevention of support of various others controlled by Cruelty to Children, in New York, dedi- other denominations-e.g., 4 women cated recently its new building, erected went out last year under the care of at a cost of $475,000. The structure is Bishop Thoburn. 50 X 100 feet, on Twenty.third Street and Fourth Avenue, and is 8 stories -The United Presbyterians are at high. The second story is taken up by work in India and Egypt, where they the offices of the society ; the third by have of foreign missionaries, 28 ; female the living rooms of the Superintendent missionaries, 51 ; medical, 3-total, 82. and his family ; the fourth by a play- Native ordained ministers, 24; licentiroom, a dining-room, and a reception- ates and theological students, 32; other room; the fifth by a girls' dormitory; native workers, 522-total, 580; total the sixth by a boys' dormitory; the foreign and native laborers, 662. Naseventh by kitchen, laundry, and ser- tive churches, 41; communicants, 10,- vants' rooms; and the eighth is an 641; increaSe during the yeaI', 929. open-air playground so arranged that Schools, 264; male scholars. 9472; feit can be enclosed in stormy weather. males, 2577-total, 12,049. Books dis- tributed: Scriptures, 12,747 copies; re- -Since it was opened by Dr. Muhlen- ligious books, 6482; educational, 19,226 berg, in 1858, St. Luke's Hospital has -total volumes, 38,455, or nearly 4 volreceived for treatment more than 36,000 umes for each communicant. Moneys patients, and contains 152 endowed raised : The total in the two missions beds. A new building is erelong to be for all purposes from the churches, constructed upon lots already secured. Sabbath-schools, and missionary sociconsisting of 10 semi-detached portions, eties, and for school salaries and buildand which will afford facilities scarcely ings and for books, $37,496, or an aver' second to those of any other similar in- age of over $3.50 for every churchstitution in the country. member.

-A marvel almost unheard of since EUROPE. the world began has really come to pass; for the famous Anti-Mission Great Britain.-One day in February (" Hard-Shell") Baptists-at least a sec- last Dr. Barnardoreceived 1413 separate tion of them-after fighting Sunday- letters containing gifts for his Homes, schools, missionary societies, et al., for the total amounting to $9750. On an- fifty years, and nearly dying out in con- other day, more recently, the 1651 gifts sequence thereof, have come to them- that came to hand reached the goodly selves at last, and for the future pro- sum of $12,500. But every day he pose to bestir themselves looking after needs $750 for food alone. their children and sending messengers to bear the glad tidings to the heathen. -It was a fine example of Christian fraternity when the other day the Soci- -The Southern Baptist Convention ety of Friends sent a check for $8930 . has representatives in Italy, Brazil, to the Salvation Army for use in its so- cial scheme. Mexico, China, Japan, and Africa; re- ceived last year $154,686, and sent out -The Zenana Bible and Medical Mis- 19 new men with their wives, and 6 sion publishes in The Zenana a table unmarried women. The baptisms were exhibiting its progress during the last ten years. Since 1882 the number of to What an alarming extent few are stations occupied has risen from 17 to aware. It seeIns the drinking places in 30, European missionaries and assistants that country have ikons-images-set from 40 to 78, native teachers, Bible- up in them. The rulers of thc Church women, and nurseS from 93 to 210, are not shocked at that incongruity.

schools from 31 to 68, pupils from 1862 What troubles them is that the men to 5000, dispensaries from 1 to 5, at- who frequent the saloons may not al· tendances at dispensaries from 2000 to ways take off their caps or hats in the 24,500. presence of the holy emblems. So an The Continent.-The King of Bel- ordinance is formulated which obliges gium has been foremost in efforts to do placards to be hung up enjoining the good in Africa, especially to bring the removal of the head coverings when the civilized nations to agree that no rum drinkers enter the holy places.

shall go from their ports to that conti. – The Bible Society has a colporteur ntmt. He was asked why he took such in Siberia, Golubeff by name, who sent an interest in Africa,. and replied: the following despatch from Irkootsk : "When my only son and heir died, " Returned to-day from my four weeks'

leaving me alone, I determined to do journeys. Circulated in December, for the orphan and friendless. God 2151 copies; in all, during this expedi- seemed to say, adopt Africa. Hence I tion, since February last, 11,120 copies.

have devoted my private revenue to the Mercury, 32t Reaumur (about 30° below interests of Africa, and when I die zero, Fahrenheit)_ Am suffering from Africa shall be my heir." All which is the cold; face frost-bitten; rheumatism kingly in the highest Sense. in the feet; more work to be done in -The London Ohronicle is authority Irkootsk terntory. Start for Baikal in for the statement that a certain priest, February. Eight thousand volume8 one Arnold Janssen, with the full con- have reached me here ; am forwarding sent of the Propaganda in Rome, has to Chita and Blagovetschemsk."

founded 3 institutions-1 in Holland, ASIA.

1 in Austria, and 1 in Silesia-which, Turkish Empire.-The Ohurch Mialike the great missionary school in sionary Gleaner alleges that the authori· Lyons, founded by the late Cardinal ties in Constantinople recently made a Lavigerie, have for their express object curious blunder. The Bible Depot is· the training of priests and others to sued a Turkish translation of St. Paul's work ,. in places where Protestant mis- Epistle to the Galatians. The authori· sions wist, and in order to destroy ties got hold of a copy, and thought the them!" Galatians were the people of Galata (a -Days of sorrow and suffering seem part of Constantinople), and conseto be in store for the Jews and Stundists quently imprisoned the colporteur, and of Russia, who must conform to the when the matter was explained said ideas and ways of the Holy Church, or they would only grant the man's reflee with the loss of all their goods, or lease on St. Paul's death certificate perish in Siberian exile. As an ex- being produced I change suggests in righteous indigna- -In the Church of Scotland's mission tion: "The' Orthodox' Church thinks at Smyrna 21 Russian Jews were bapit is verily doing God service in crush- tized not long since, of whom 12 were ing our eVangelical brethren, but such adults. .intolerance is one of the blackest her. esies above hell." -A native of Damascus has been trying to get permission to establish a -The Russian Church is well under- brewery in Jerusalem. But the Gov- stood to be nothing if not orthodox, but. ernor of Syria has thus far declined to grant permission-" in deference," visions of caste. It seems that there he says, "to the scruples of the Jewish are 1354 divisions of caste, tribe, and and Christian residents." race, specified by name, while there are 7109 similar divisions not so specified in -Pastor Faber, a German who is en- the printed lists, but noted in the manudeavoring to found a mission in the script returns. The census gives specific Kurdish district, has just recorded some names to 521 kinds of Brahmans who experiences which testify to the ad- are priests. The varieties of the cultivancing light. In his journey in Kur- vator caste, called Marathas or Kunabis distan he visited one of the most noted indifferently, number 957. The carpenof the Kurd sheiks. The sheik re- ter caste has 94 divisions; the blackceived him kindly. A sheep was slain smiths, 76; the goldsmiths, 86; and and prepared, and before beginning to the coppersmiths, 108. A single dieat he said, "We will remember your vision of the merchant caste, the Wani- Jesus, of whom I have read, that He al- as, has 411 subdivisions. Even the outways thanked God before eating… pastes have their classes, for the census And when the meal was over he took notes 244 kinds of Mahars and 154 kinds out of his pocket a well·worn Persian of Mangs. New Testament, and showed that he knew it better than many a Christian. -Formerly few high-caste people be- came Christians, but now it is other- India.-A wealthy Hindu has given wise. The Rev. A. Clifford, a missionfunds for a proposed "snake labora- ary of the English Church at Calcutta. tory" in Calcutta. The scientific inves- says that recent converts are of all tigation of the poison of different snakes, classes and of greater numbers than and the investigation of present reme· ever before. Of 31 recently baptized dies for snake bites, will be the labora- he says: "These included a Kulin tory's work. In such a country as Brahman, headmaster of an important India, where 20,000 die annually from Hindu school, with his wife and famsnake bites, such an institution ought to ily; a wealthy Hindu gentleman of pobe of great value. The wonder is it sition and culture, and an honorary was not established before. magist.rate, with hiB wife; a Bengail doctor, with wife and family; a young -In the India of to-day, to be able Inan, the son of the civil surgeon of a to add mediMl to missionary is like Mofussil station; a young educated placing a cipher after other figures-it Brahman; a Brahman lady of wealthy gives a tenfold value, says a writer in family; a Hindu fakir; a leper man the India Female }!}oangeli8t. and leper woman; a respectable young Mohammedan and others." -Bishop Thoburn thinks that the converts in India during the next eight Siam.-Probably the largest idol in years will outnumber those of the last the world is the "Sleeping Idol" in ninety-two years. Bangkok. It is at least 160 feet long, and is made of brick, and heavily gild- -The Indian Witneaa contains the ed. The feet are 5 feet long. and the statement that one missionary in North soles are beautifully inlaid with mother- India has raised up 170 preachers. of-pearl. This man has not been at any time in charge of an orphanage or theological -The success of the Laos mission is seminary, but during a ministry of seen in this urgent request for enlargesome twenty-six years he has sought ment:: "We ask for 3 ministers, 5 phyout and led into active work this large sicians, their wives and 2 young womnumber of assistants. en, in all 18 new laborers. We ask for the establishment of 3 new stations and -The census for 1891 reveals some the building of 5 residences, besides the astonishing facts in regard to the dienlargement of the boys' school build- most liberal contributor to the Methodist ing." The cost is set at $28,000. Episcopal Mission in Singapore is· & Chinese banker, Mr. Tan Jiakkim. He -The most common practice as a gave $1500, and collected from his Chipreventive of cholera is wearing a few nese friends nearly $5000 more. " strands of cotton yam about the neck or waist to keep off the evil spirits, -In 1890 there were in the Empire which bring disease. They also place 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, 100 medilittle rude straws containing offerings cal students; patients treated in one to the spirits, on the sides of the street, or year, 348,439. These figures represent float them down the stream. And the fol- the medical work as a whole. In 1891, lowing Siamese prescription for a snake in Shanghai alone, the number of pabite will show the great need for medi- tients treated by medical missionaries cal missionaries: "A portion of the was 56,1133. And Dr. John G. Kerr, of jaw of a wild hog; a portion of the the Presbyterian Board, in Canton, has jaw of a tame hog; a portion of the during his forty years of service personjaw of a goat; a portion of a goose- ally given over 1,000,000 of attendances bone; a portion of a peacock-bone; a to the sick and suffering; performed portion of the tail of a fish; a portion over 35,000 operationil, and trained 100 of the head of a snake." or more of the 'native Chinese in sur- gery and medicine. China:-" It is very strange," says a Chinese scholar who believes in Christ, -The Presbyterian Church, South, .. foreign ships came here; everybody has 6 missions, manned by 36 represaid they are better than ours. Foreign sentatives, and all are located in cities steamships came; all are glad to travel standing upon the line of the Grand in them. Fire-oil (kerosene) came; Canal. everybody said, • This light is better.' Foreign cotton came; people every- -The Chinese Christians in Canton where began to use it for clothing; not have joined in a book-lending associamuch market now for native white tion, and send out a staff of book·lendcloth. Foreign needles came; every- ers to distribute and gather good literbody agrees they surpass our own. But ature. the foreign doctrine came and nobody wants it. Very strange 1" Japan.-" J. H. P." writes to the Congregationali8t that "the Christia.ns -The Chinese have no term corre- of Japan are somewhat aroused just sponding to our amen. The translation now over the subject of church indeof their word means, " The heart wishes pendence. Some of the leaders are exactly so." stung by the taunt of Buddhists and others that Christianity tends to make -Says Morris, in his .. Winter in men disloyal. They long by some strik- China," "While the Chinese excel in ing act to convince these opponents of intellectual ability, patience, practica- the Western religion that the Church bility and cheerfulness, what they lack of Japan, like its government and its is character and conscience. And noth- schools, while borrowing ideas and ing less than the Gospel will meet methods from the outside world, is a China's need." Japanese institution thoroughly adapted to Oriental tastes and ambitions." And -Of the 1670 persons received into a missionary writes in a semi-discour- Christian fellowship in the Swatow aged strain to the ChriBtian Observer of Mission of the Baptist Missionary Union, the disposition manifest in all quarters nearly one half were baptized after they on the part of .Tapanese saints to were fifty years of age, and no less than take the management of things, creeds, .361 after they were sixty. and church order included, into their -Says the Chinese Recorder: "The own hands. In all of which not only Mendi and Sherbro Mission, on the West is there ground for grave fears, but also Coast, have discovered an immense de· for grandest bopes. posit of plumbago of the richest qual· tty, and an extraordinary deposit of AFRICA. quicksilver, and some pearl and shell fisheries. A London mining engineer -Dr. Field, of the New York Evan- has gone to report on these properties, gelist, writes from Africa: "But it is and if the statements should be corroupon the women that falls the extreme borated a syndicate will found a comof poverty and all that it brings. How· pany to work these mines. ever pretty they may be wben young, they have to carry burdens that soon ISLANDS OF THE SEA. break their backs and their spirits, till they fade and at last wither up into -That Fiji, a crown colony, has no the hags that we saw to.day, sitting by British troops, the only armed force the road and stretching out their hands being a bandful of native police, speaks in utter want and misery. Such is the volumes for the value of Christianity, curse of Islam upon manhood and which, sixty years ago, was not known womanhood and childhood." And he by name in the islands. closes his letter with these ominous words: "To-night, I must confess that -The Wesleyan returns from New Africa sits heavy on my soul. It is the Guinea are as follows: Churches, 8; Dark Continent, indeed. And is this missionaries, 4; lay missionary, 1 ; misall to which it has come in the thou- sionary sisters, 2; teachers, 26; local sands of years of its history-to be given preachers, 1; native members, 44; up to the most brutal despotisms that schools, 8; scholars, 240; attendants ever trampled upon human beings, and on public worship, 5790. to know even religion only in its lowest and most cruel forms, in fetichism and -It is impossible but that occasions witchcraft, in devil worship and human of stumbling should come; but woe sacrifices 1" unto him through whom they come! That is, even the weakest of converts -The Mission Record of the Church from heathenism must needs meet fierce of Scotland refers to the fact that Alex- temptations, but how dreadful beyond andria is rapidly becoming a great centre expression it is that their most deadly for miS!!ionary and educational effort. foes are transported from Cbristian .. The Italian College is well known. lands! As an illustration, Dr. Paton, The Greek schools are splendid build- in an address on .. Rum in the South ings, and there is soon to be added to Seas," said that the Christian natives them a new school for girls, at a cost of voluntarily gave up their native drinks, about £10,000. The mission to the pipes, and tobacco, and have nothing Jews has been developed in many direc- to do with the liquors brought to the tions. A neat new Episcopalian church islands. But traders in great numbers has recently risen in Ramleh. The came with liquors, and murders and Wesleyan pastor, Mr. Elliott, has a very suicides are the consequence. IImall congregation and no church, but he ministers to a large number of the -Recent disciples on Futuna, New soldiers of the army of occupation. Tbe Hebrides, were sacred men who proold-established American Mission finds fessed to be able to make rain, and by its work chiefly among the Copts. sorcery to bring diseaso and death. Evangelistic work is carried -on by other When they joined tbe class for Chrisagencies among Europeans of various tian instruction they willingly brought nationalities. " their sacred stones, held as dear as life itself, and burned them in the public -The missionaries attached to the square.